and_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o little_o more_o preacher_n in_o some_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n preach_v human_a philosophy_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v faithful_o and_o powerful_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n man_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o external_a ministration_n which_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n upon_o the_o eternal_a concern_v and_o interest_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spital_n be_v fountain_v only_o in_o the_o freewill_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v further_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o receive_v the_o general_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n god_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o conquer_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o have_v embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o gospel-faith_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v this_o day_n be_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o partaker_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o which_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o you_o and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o noble_o bear_v than_o other_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v more_o rich_a more_o honourable_a or_o by_o nature_n better_o complexioned_a than_o other_o god_n see_v no_o more_o goodness_n in_o your_o nature_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o you_o be_v all_o the_o same_o flesh_n he_o infuse_v into_o all_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n only_o he_o have_v will_v rather_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o your_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n that_o hence_o lie_v very_o obvious_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v praise_n thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n certain_o every_o such_o soul_n stand_v high_o oblige_v with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o free_a grace_n will_v not_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o a_o new_a song_n nothing_o will_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o lose_a mankind_n that_o other_o be_v i_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o any_o my_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o i_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o same_o mill_n it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a sin_n i_o outstrip_v many_o other_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o and_o pluck_v i_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n shall_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o change_v my_o heart_n what_o do_v god_n see_v in_o i_o possible_o my_o more_o external_a circumstance_n be_v far_o less_o and_o more_o unvaluable_a than_o those_o of_o thousand_o of_o other_o my_o house_n be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o little_a esteem_n there_o be_v many_o more_o great_a and_o noble_a more_o wise_a and_o prudent_a than_o i_o be_o many_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n may_v have_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o be_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o certain_o no_o soul_n can_v serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o inaccountable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lard_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o 2._o this_o notion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n freedom_n and_o inaccountbleness_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v teach_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o the_o great_a lesson_n of_o humility_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v settle_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n upon_o a_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o have_v exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v also_o exclude_v boast_v and_o teach_v those_o who_o glory_n to_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n not_o to_o boast_v against_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.22_o behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o unbelief_n severity_n to_o thou_o goodness_n pride_n be_v a_o sinful_a habit_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o swell_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v swell_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o very_a consideration_n as_o a_o cure_n for_o that_o tumour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o vile_a sinner_n breathe_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o most_o filthy_a drunkard_n the_o most_o furious_a persecutor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n any_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o thou_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a free_a will_n and_o grace_n god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n what_o have_v thou_o now_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n in_o thou_o have_v indeed_o reason_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n more_o than_o for_o a_o thousand_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o his_o will_n his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n extend_v to_o thou_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n o_o therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n 3._o last_o this_o call_v upon_o all_o of_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o free_a and_o unaccountable_a grace_n to_o live_v a_o distinguish_a life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o fancy_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n open_v a_o door_n to_o liberty_n it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a cavil_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o thus_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n as_o if_o it_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n anticipation_n of_o that_o cavil_v rom._n 6.1_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o show_v that_o any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o his_o principle_n be_v unreasonable_a how_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o special_a distinguish_v freegrace_n both_o deadn_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o differ_v so_o as_o that_o soul_n can_v live_v as_o other_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v apprehend_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o other_o because_o god_n have_v show_v more_o mercy_n to_o he_o than_o unto_o other_o and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o lay_v a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n in_o conversation_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sermon_n l._n hosea_n xiii_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o
and_o patience_n to_o they_o in_o his_o wait_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n give_v they_o his_o gospel_n send_v they_o his_o minister_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n knock_v by_o his_o spirit_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n thus_o the_o merciful_a god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o all_o sinner_n a_o long_a time_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o sinner_n but_o be_v willing_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o vile_a sinner_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o vex_v grieve_v resist_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n refuse_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n defi_v he_o mock_v at_o the_o tender_v of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o he_o live_v thus_o he_o die_v yet_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o know_v the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbear_n thing_n not_o to_o fright_v such_o man_n as_o he_o be_v but_o child_n only_o he_o drink_v he_o swear_v he_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n lie_n break_v sabbath_n he_o will_v venture_v it_o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hell_n such_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o mercy_n after_o this_o to_o such_o a_o bold_a defier_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n what_o kind_n of_o be_v must_v we_o fancy_v the_o eternal_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o contemner_n and_o defier_n of_o divine_a goodness_n sure_o he_o that_o make_v this_o man_n will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o he_o he_o that_o form_v he_o can_v show_v he_o no_o favour_n without_o a_o dethron_a himself_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o every_o sinner_n do_v one_o more_o open_o and_o bold_o another_o more_o secret_o and_o tacit_o every_o fool_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n while_o vain_a man_n talk_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o afraid_a he_o fanci_v mercy_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o which_o necessary_o stir_v to_o compassionate_v every_o object_n of_o misery_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o same_o will_n move_v and_o that_o just_o too_o otherwise_o after_o this_o life_n the_o red_a flag_n be_v then_o hold_v out_o the_o last_o grain_n of_o sand_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o mercy_n be_v drop_v out_o when_o this_o life_n be_v determine_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v but_o a_o dreadful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o these_o man_n have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o know_v who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n i_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n upon_o sinner_n who_o have_v despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n the_o inch_n of_o candle_n be_v out_o when_o the_o sinner_n life_n be_v expire_v no_o more_o come_n to_o the_o water_n and_o buy_v then_o what_o before_o be_v offer_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n mercy_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a as_o to_o such_o sinner_n no_o more_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n for_o they_o no_o more_o compassion_n in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a compassion_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v at_o all_o to_o stumble_v at_o this_o for_o to_o oblige_v magistrate_n to_o be_v always_o pitiful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o misery_n by_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o clemency_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v quick_o to_o prostitute_v all_o government_n and_o to_o expose_v those_o that_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o base_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n imaginable_a and_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o general_n of_o army_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o set_v limit_n to_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o no_o one_o judge_v they_o either_o unjust_a or_o cruel_a in_o so_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o justice_n allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o state_n and_o government_n with_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v neither_o cruel_a nor_o unrighteous_a in_o punish_v with_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n although_o their_o time_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_v have_v bear_v no_o proportion_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o torment_n i_o shall_v apply_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o the_o first_o to_o sinner_n who_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a who_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o second_o to_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n have_v save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n use_v 1_o to_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v after_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n persuade_v you_o 1._o not_o to_o stand_v dispute_v with_o god_n about_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o way_n 2._o while_o your_o time_n last_v to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o these_o eternal_a burn_n from_o this_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v this_o fire_n which_o never_o go_v out_o 1._o dispute_v not_o then_o divine_a justice_n as_o to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o sinner_n you_o see_v if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v fall_v in_o judgement_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o man_n by_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o that_o whatever_o your_o minister_n tell_v you_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o creature_n eternal_o torment_v or_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v allow_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o sinning_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o year_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o mercy_n who_o have_v out-sinned_n their_o day_n and_o year_n of_o mercy_n and_o despise_v the_o long-suffering_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n that_o for_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n together_o be_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o repent_v not_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n offer_v they_o but_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n o_o let_v all_o sinner_n cease_v dispute_v divine_a justice_n and_o presume_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o let_v they_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o harden_v their_o heart_n but_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v i_o but_o offer_v you_o one_o or_o two_o meditation_n 1._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o often_o you_o have_v deserve_v this_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o
other_o for_o sin_n yet_o they_o do_v as_o bad_a themselves_o from_o verse_n 11._o he_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o indeed_o have_v the_o law_n but_o they_o break_v it_o now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n those_o that_o sin_n shall_v perish_v let_v they_o sin_n with_o the_o law_n or_o without_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o in_o my_o text_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o plain_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o as_o some_o sinner_n perish_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o other_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n god_n be_v just_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n now_o hence_o arise_v two_o question_n 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n grant_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n or_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o quest_n if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n how_o he_o can_v be_v just_a in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n 1._o quest_n whether_o god_n grant_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o here_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n to_o encounter_v there_o be_v some_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n some_o of_o the_o arminian_o will_v not_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o affirm_v that_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o who_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o call_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n give_v thus_o far_o we_o do_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 1._o that_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n all_o mankind_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v external_a or_o internal_a mean_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v the_o revelation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o he_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o live_v or_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v die_v in_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o man_n as_o he_o at_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o of_o mankind_n in_o their_o lapse_v estate_n whether_o they_o have_v all_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n 2._o second_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n as_o to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n this_o be_v again_o on_o all_o hand_n agree_v betwixt_o we_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n 4._o yea_o and_o four_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o outward_a mean_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v up_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o as_o will_v render_v man_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n rom._n 2.1_o 5._o last_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o still_o there_o be_v two_o question_n behind_o 1._o whether_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v have_v a_o sufficient_a external_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o either_o those_o or_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o influence_n their_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n overpower_v their_o will_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n free_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v judge_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n so_o neither_o those_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o want_v the_o internal_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o reprobate_n only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o for_o their_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n those_o indeed_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v to_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n this_o we_o affirm_v upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o this_o pretend_a sufficiency_n must_v be_v either_o of_o external_n mean_n or_o of_o internal_a mean_n or_o of_o both_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v of_o both_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n the_o external_n mean_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o apostle_n tell_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o apostle_n be_v there_o discourse_v of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n you_o see_v that_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o what_o secret_a way_n soever_o god_n may_v have_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o nor_o his_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o preach_a hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o find_v read_v preach_v they_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o as_o to_o the_o external_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n afford_v all_o for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o demonstration_n that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o those_o therefore_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n must_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o view_n of_o they_o and_o conclusion_n which_o man_n may_v make_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n from_o they_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n
jeroboam_n that_o he_o only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o sometime_o and_o most_o ordinary_o god_n work_v upon_o people_n heart_n in_o their_o ripe_a state_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plentiful_a instance_n in_o scripture_n you_o read_v of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o find_v god_n still_o do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o age_n in_o which_o we_o have_v live_v have_v afford_v many_o instance_n of_o child_n who_o heart_n we_o may_v charitable_o judge_n from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v have_v of_o they_o god_n have_v in_o their_o very_a childhood_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o without_o some_o instance_n of_o person_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o in_o their_o more_o adult_a estate_n and_o some_o also_o in_o their_o old_a age_n though_o example_n of_o that_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v very_o rare_a this_o be_v the_o first_o variety_n obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n 2._o a_o second_o variety_n observable_a be_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o these_o god_n never_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o most_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n that_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o day_n convert_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v use_n though_o more_o rare_o of_o other_o mean_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n first_o use_v to_o the_o eunuch_n seem_v to_o be_v his_o read_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o god_n make_v use_v of_o providence_n you_o read_v of_o many_o convert_v and_o induce_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o still_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o mean_n general_o indeed_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o sanctifi_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o providence_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sometime_o read_v concern_v waldus_n the_o father_n of_o those_o ancient_a protestant_n call_v the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o see_v of_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n sudden_o drop_v down_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a dread_n that_o fall_v upon_o people_n upon_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n myself_o have_v know_v one_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o hear_n of_o bell_n ring_n for_o person_n dead_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o beget_v serious_a thought_n in_o he_o first_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o manasses_n his_o chain_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n act_v 16._o to_o convert_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n sometime_o god_n use_v the_o instruction_n of_o parent_n sometime_o one_o mean_n sometime_o another_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o a_o three_o observable_a variety_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o especial_o two_o respect_v god_n deal_v alike_o withal_o 1._o he_o force_v no_o soul_n he_o indeed_o make_v it_o willing_a and_o give_v to_o will_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conversion_n to_o god_n move_v willing_o and_o free_o 2._o second_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n as_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n psal_n 110.3_o but_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o silken_a thread_n other_o by_o iron-fetter_n some_o god_n work_v upon_o in_o a_o more_o rough_a way_n some_o in_o a_o more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a way_n some_o be_v a_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n other_o be_v month_n and_o year_n under_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n before_o he_o hear_v they_o some_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n only_o other_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o fear_n some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v insensible_o draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v slip_v into_o their_o soul_n without_o any_o noise_n they_o become_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n nor_o hammer_n hear_v about_o the_o spiritual_a build_n other_o be_v terrify_v like_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_o paul_n both_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o their_o reception_n of_o convert_v grace_n 2._o second_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o god_n sometime_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o head_n sometime_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o head_n my_o meaning_n be_v sometime_o god_n begin_v his_o work_n upon_o know_v person_n who_o have_v be_v catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o child_n have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sanctify_v their_o first_o principle_n to_o they_o and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o of_o god_n they_o have_v former_o hear_v from_o minister_n parent_n or_o goverour_n as_o to_o other_o god_n make_v his_o way_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n they_o have_v great_a degree_n of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o god_n bless_v his_o word_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o must_v look_v for_o another_o righteousness_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n they_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o a_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o he_o this_o make_v they_o to_o inquire_v return_n and_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o to_o dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o by_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v you_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n method_n of_o work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n let_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o divine_a working_n in_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o variety_n observe_v in_o point_n of_o time_n 1._o some_o be_v convert_v young_a possible_o god_n may_v do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o endeavour_n of_o parent_n &_o governor_n and_o thereby_o engage_v other_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o correlation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n some_o parent_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n whet_v upon_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n often_o mind_v they_o of_o eternity_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n now_o where_o any_o will_v do_v this_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v often_o crown_v those_o domestic_a labour_n with_o a_o desire_a success_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o god_n give_v in_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n ofttimes_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v child_n it_o be_v say_v of_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o her_o son_n and_o ambrose_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a indeed_o that_o some_o shall_v perish_v who_o have_v be_v child_n of_o many_o tear_n and_o prayer_n for_o who_o godly_a mother_n have_v travail_v in_o pain_n again_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n neither_o have_v
iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o psal_n 65.3_o when_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o a_o second_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v quicken_a grace_n a_o influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o spiritual_a conversation_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o lively_a that_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n it_o find_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n and_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v plain_a david_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v quicken_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n psal_n 119.37_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n distribute_v this_o influence_n of_o this_o grace_n unequal_o neither_o the_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n hence_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o straitness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o indeed_o through_o grace_n keep_v on_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o apostasy_n they_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n but_o they_o move_v heavy_o the_o wheel_n of_o their_o charot_n be_v take_v off_o they_o almost_o force_v themselves_o to_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o find_v a_o freedom_n to_o they_o and_o a_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v secret_o say_v within_o themselves_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v when_o will_v the_o duty_n be_v over_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n when-as_a at_o other_o time_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v long_v for_o sabbath_n and_o for_o time_n of_o prayer_n 3._o last_o there_o be_v also_o dispensation_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n these_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o admit_v of_o a_o variety_n of_o degree_n as_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n either_o 1._o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n own_o sincerity_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o apprehend_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n unto_o itself_o or_o 2._o from_o some_o more_o extraordinary_a witnessing_n and_o sealing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o you_o know_v be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o some_o christian_n spirit_n over_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o christian_n spirit_n at_o some_o time_n more_o than_o other_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o distribution_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o david_n himself_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 119.82_o as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o now_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v desertion_n god_n never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v his_o people_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o supply_v they_o with_o influence_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v such_o influence_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o gradual_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o in_o such_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o sin_n or_o unto_o duty_n or_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a and_o lively_a in_o his_o service_n or_o final_o such_o whereby_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o apprehension_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n now_o these_o variety_n be_v observable_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n even_o to_o god_n own_o child_n my_o next_o work_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o unequal_a distribution_n and_o to_o proportion_v some_o answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n 1._o quest_n why_o god_n suffer_v some_o more_o than_o other_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o fall_v by_o temptation_n yea_o some_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v much_o more_o strength_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o other_o find_v and_o the_o same_o child_n of_o god_n at_o some_o time_n find_v more_o strength_n than_o they_o do_v at_o other_o time_n 3._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n find_v more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v and_o the_o same_o person_n find_v more_o liveliness_n and_o freedom_n at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o do_v at_o another_o 4._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v more_o full_a of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o other_o be_v to_o these_o which_o proper_o relate_v to_o the_o variety_n before_o observe_v two_o more_o may_v also_o be_v add_v 5._o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o godly_a person_n who_o be_v all_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o some_o time_n in_o very_o momentous_a point_n 6._o quest_n last_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o christian_n grow_v fast_o in_o grace_n than_o other_o do_v 1._o quest_n why_o god_n suffer_v some_o yea_o some_o of_o his_o own_o dear_a servant_n to_o be_v more_o tempt_v than_o other_o yea_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n satan_n obtain_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o tempt_v job_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n the_o text_n say_v that_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n prevail_v against_o all_o these_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v concern_v hezekiah_n that_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o daily_a experience_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v both_o much_o more_o buffet_v by_o satan_n temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o they_o than_o other_o be_v want_v strength_n to_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o do_v think_v much_o of_o this_o be_v found_v or_o at_o least_o high_o advantage_v from_o nature_n concern_v temptation_n which_o be_v à _fw-la carne_fw-la from_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n be_v only_o draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o divers_a person_n have_v more_o strong_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o unto_o other_o and_o there_o need_v a_o more_o eminent_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o restrain_v such_o lust_n in_o such_o soul_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v impression_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o preternatural_a yet_o one_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o more_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o from_o its_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o disease_n and_o distemperature_n under_o which_o it_o may_v at_o some_o time_n labour_n more_o than_o another_o and_o this_o may_v by_o one_o and_o that_o a_o great_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o ordinary_o please_v to_o work_v miraculous_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o melancholy_a that_o it_o be_v balneum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o melancholic_a temper_n state_n or_o constitution_n of_o body_n be_v a_o temper_n very_o receptive_a of_o impression_n and_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n now_o i_o say_v where_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o more_o complexionated_a to_o some_o sin_n or_o where_o any_o person_n be_v from_o their_o complexion_n or_o from_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v such_o kind_n of_o impression_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v often_o into_o such_o temptation_n and_o be_v trouble_v more_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o than_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o those_o natural_a disadvantage_n and_o
be_v humble_o and_o meek_o manage_v there_o be_v nothing_o imaginable_a of_o great_a advantage_n to_o settle_v and_o ground_v the_o soul_n in_o truth_n for_o after_o they_o the_o soul_n give_v assent_v to_o proposition_n not_o as_o dictate_v of_o other_o and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o because_o it_o see_v certain_a and_o unmoveable_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v bottom_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v object_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o become_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v truth_n yet_o never_o lose_v in_o the_o end_n by_o any_o shake_n but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o every_o field_n a_o conqueror_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la it_o be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o different_a apprehension_n of_o proposition_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v be_v among_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n have_v ordinary_o cause_v great_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n ventilation_n of_o argument_n and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o at_o present_a they_o have_v make_v but_o ill_o find_v and_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o permit_v these_o diversity_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approvable_a to_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n in_o man_n to_o entail_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n too_o to_o a_o particular_a opinion_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o do_v it_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v but_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o ourselves_o of_o different_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n you_o can_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n how_o fond_a and_o zealous_a some_o person_n be_v for_o a_o particular_a opinion_n more_o than_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o far_a more_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o how_o warm_a and_o zealous_a and_o bitter_a man_n be_v more_o against_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o they_o in_o some_o matter_n of_o opinion_n wherein_o if_o they_o sin_v yet_o their_o sin_n proceed_v from_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o the_o least_o magnitude_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v than_o against_o those_o that_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o every_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o three_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o these_o different_a apprehension_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o his_o thus_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o precept_n lead_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o example_n draw_v we_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n nor_o any_o to_o which_o our_o heart_n prejudice_v by_o pride_n envy_n and_o lust_n be_v more_o awke_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o seek_v some_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o triumph_v over_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n i_o be_o better_a and_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n it_o sometime_o find_v a_o opinion_n which_o it_o christen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n catholic_n truth_n and_o this_o shall_v distinguish_v he_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o ignorant_a person_n he_o and_o his_o party_n only_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o know_v not_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v accurse_v now_o though_o this_o may_v prevail_v very_o far_o with_o man_n of_o carnal_a principle_n and_o design_n yet_o when_o god_n people_n see_v that_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n from_o they_o yet_o walk_v so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o say_v god_n have_v love_v and_o accept_v they_o this_o overcome_v their_o heart_n into_o their_o duty_n shall_v not_o say_v they_o we_o love_v those_o who_o our_o heavenly_a father_n love_v who_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o as_o we_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o assign_v many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o this_o permission_n of_o different_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n as_o to_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o state_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v daily_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o have_v give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o few_o word_n more_o for_o the_o practical_a application_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o these_o five_o last_o question_n which_o to_o shorten_v my_o discourse_n i_o have_v handle_v together_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n never_o do_v nor_o yet_o do_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o people_n dispense_v out_o equal_a measure_n of_o grace_n 1._o strengthen_v they_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n nor_o 2._o quicken_a they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o nor_o cause_v they_o all_o alike_o to_o grow_v nor_o give_v they_o equal_a degree_n of_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n of_o truth_n and_o than_o that_o these_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_o reasonable_a and_o god_n in_o they_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o evidence_n of_o this_o have_v be_v all_o my_o work_n which_o i_o have_v do_v from_o several_a topic_n my_o whole_a application_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n show_v you_o how_o useful_a this_o discourse_n may_v be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o 1._o charity_n towards_o man_n 2._o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o late_a be_v indeed_o first_o in_o excellency_n i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o i_o intend_v my_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o and_o with_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v actual_a providence_n '_o this_o whole_a discourse_n must_v certain_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o particular_o towards_o such_o as_o we_o discern_v use_v 1_o 1._o weak_a unto_o their_o spiritual_a duty_n 2._o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o sad_n and_o deject_a 4._o not_o grow_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o other_o 5._o that_o dissent_n from_o ourselves_o in_o some_o matter_n opinion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a towards_o all_o these_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n censoriousness_n and_o judge_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v too_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o prone_a we_o judge_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o root_v in_o a_o natural_a pride_n we_o will_v fain_o find_v something_o in_o which_o we_o excel_v other_o for_o that_o only_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_n to_o we_o but_o this_o discourse_n may_v learn_v we_o charity_n the_o general_a argument_n arise_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 3._o v._n 1._o he_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o with_o prudence_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n his_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n have_v receive_v
not_o make_v itself_o if_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v another_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o world_n comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a creature_n these_o all_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v to_o another_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n find_v out_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a first_o being_n that_o must_v give_v be_v to_o all_o the_o being_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o be_v be_v that_o glorious_a infinite_a be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n in_o short_a he_o that_o further_o consider_v the_o world_n in_o its_o structure_n and_o composition_n as_o one_o part_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o another_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n their_o magnitude_n the_o great_a and_o excellent_a power_n virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o subordination_n each_o to_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n understand_v this_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o many_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o confess_v it_o and_o agree_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v confound_v reason_n conclude_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n faith_n from_o acquire_v reveal_v principle_n neither_o evidence_n contradict_v each_o other_o we_o understand_v it_o by_o reason_n more_o dark_o confuse_o imperfect_o faint_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o more_o clear_o distinct_o more_o perfect_o and_o fix_o by_o reason_n we_o understand_v a_o little_a thereof_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o full_o let_v i_o a_o little_a further_o open_v this_o to_o you_o in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o reason_n rather_o show_v we_o that_o the_o world_n then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o go_n it_o rather_o evidence_v to_o we_o the_o creation_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o nature_n and_o accident_n we_o understand_v than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o air_n reason_n will_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beast_n and_o plant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o we_o see_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o no_o reason_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o sensible_a being_n that_o have_v quantity_n and_o conclude_v their_o original_a from_o their_o corruptibility_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o being_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n but_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o those_o change_n and_o corruption_n reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n here_o faith_n revelation_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v help_v we_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o world_n of_o invisibles_n and_o thing_n not_o subject_v to_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n of_o sensibles_fw-fr reason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conclude_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n while_o it_o prompt_v we_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o being_n as_o spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n reason_n will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v such_o being_n as_o angel_n if_o revelation_n have_v not_o come_v in_o to_o make_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v it_o suppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o there_o and_o we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v agree_v to_o it_o both_o that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o spirit_n substance_n without_o sensible_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o make_v by_o god_n be_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n 2._o suppose_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n as_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v even_o a_o aristotelian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotent_a be_v pre-existent_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o aristotle_n disciple_n in_o other_o thing_n here_o desert_v he_o and_o take_v themselves_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o master_n reputation_n as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o ever_o mean_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n himself_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v in_o his_o notion_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o writing_n particular_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr generatione_n seem_v to_o have_v waver_v dispute_v which_o way_n god_n go_v to_o work_v in_o make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n run_v very_o wild_a in_o this_o point_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o first_o make_v a_o chaos_n or_o heap_v of_o confuse_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n all_o particular_a thing_n as_o the_o glass-man_n or_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n or_o the_o brick-maker_n make_v his_o brick_n and_o tile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o one_o work_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o all_o particular_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v make_v a_o chaos_n out_o of_o nothing_o that_o shall_v in_o it_o potential_o contain_v all_o the_o species_n of_o particular_a being_n other_o will_v have_v that_o heap_n or_o mass_n call_v the_o chaos_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n produce_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o improper_a creation_n not_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la materiae_fw-la from_o a_o nothing_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n but_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la capacis_fw-la from_o a_o nothing_o of_o a_o subject_a capable_a to_o receive_v such_o form_n but_o that_o god_n produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o not-being_a of_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n give_v a_o be_v not_o only_o to_o all_o particular_a form_n of_o being_n but_o to_o all_o matter_n and_o particular_a being_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n reason_n can_v never_o dream_v of_o never_o from_o any_o connate_a principle_n conclude_v it_o this_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o reason_n can_v never_o discern_v never_o conclude_v though_o it_o may_v conclude_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o conclude_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n this_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n comprehend_v or_o understand_v 3._o reason_n give_v we_o a_o confuse_a general_a notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o particular_n the_o order_n manner_z and_o method_n of_o they_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v a_o original_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o order_n the_o time_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n that_o light_n be_v first_o create_v than_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o then_o the_o terrestrial_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n what_o the_o second_o what_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n reason_n tell_v we_o not_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v god_n creation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v not_o give_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a be_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n work_n and_o have_v a_o dominion_n give_v he_o over_o they_o this_o faith_n learn_v we_o reason_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o it_o 4._o
last_o reason_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o best_a but_o a_o faint_a assent_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o still_o leave_v the_o mind_n under_o incertain_a fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n about_o it_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v say_v the_o text_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o a_o general_n confuse_a indistinct_a knowledge_n and_o to_o which_o we_o only_o give_v a_o incertain_a languid_a assent_n the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o have_v a_o eternal_a existence_n other_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n infinite_o vain_a have_v be_v unsanctified_a man_n imagination_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n and_o optimus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la we_o say_v non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la we_o be_v dispute_v still_o the_o most_o confess_a conclusion_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o structure_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o proposition_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o auxiliary_a advantage_n as_o to_o divine_a proposition_n which_o reason_n give_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v at_o rest_n and_o settle_v by_o they_o a_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o fancy_n make_v all_o the_o persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o from_o reason_n very_o incertain_a i'faith_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o rest_n about_o they_o and_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o clear_a distinct_a certain_a notion_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n we_o rather_o think_v and_o opine_n than_o understand_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o explication_n i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v be_v pre-existent_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o god_n must_v be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o wisdom_n the_o produce_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o being_n many_o of_o which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o quality_n the_o knit_n and_o joint_v of_o all_o together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o excellent_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n each_o to_o other_o require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n paramount_n to_o any_o create_a wisdom_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o their_o wisdom_n be_v unite_v this_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n must_v be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o god_n alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n job_n 9.8_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v yea_o thus_o the_o lord_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v distinguish_v from_o idol_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb._n 3.4_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o but_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n yea_o and_o this_o god_n be_v one_o the_o uniformity_n of_o this_o great_a structure_n the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o do_v abundant_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n but_o faith_n yet_o more_o confirm_v it_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o indeed_o as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o structure_n and_o fabric_n of_o it_o show_v that_o one_o will_n will_v it_o one_o wisdom_n contrive_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o that_o one_o hand_n frame_v it_o and_o this_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1.3_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.1_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 104.30_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n god_n create_v i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o grave_a author_n constans_n aliqua_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la ratio_fw-la pluralis_fw-la numeri_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la usurpati_fw-la reddi_fw-la alia_fw-la nequit_fw-la quam_fw-la personarum_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o steady_a certain_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n so_o ordinary_o translate_v god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o to_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v all_o three_o be_v but_o that_o one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o schoolman_n determine_v right_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a space_n from_o nothing_o to_o something_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v what_o a_o god_n we_o serve_v use_v 2_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o one_o who_o be_v 1._o infinite_a in_o power_n 2._o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n 3._o admirable_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 1._o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o greatness_n to_o produce_v the_o least_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o a_o not-being_a into_o be_v as_o i_o argue_v before_o speak_v a_o unmeasurable_a infinite_a power_n what_o power_n do_v it_o then_o require_v to_o produce_v all_o the_o various_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o creature_n the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o great_a body_n in_o they_o both_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o not-being_a into_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v exit_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v augustine_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n what_o a_o infinite_a and_o immense_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v what_o nothing_o of_o be_v and_o of_o power_n must_v we_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v this_o but_o what_o a_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n have_v the_o great_a creator_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o creation_n what_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n be_v not_o in_o man_n only_o but_o in_o many_o brute_n creature_n what_o abundance_n of_o moral_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n be_v observe_v and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o earthly_a prince_n their_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n and_o in_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n what_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o joint_v the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v and_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o to_o compound_v the_o different_a quality_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o service_n each_o of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o universe_n oh_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o it_o 3._o yea_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n also_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whoso_o look_v upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o each_o other_o their_o joint_a subserviency_n to_o their_o end_n and_o particular_o their_o usefulness_n and_o subserviency_n to_o
his_o book_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap._n 13._o where_o he_o show_v providence_n a_o bundant_o own_v by_o plato_n plotinus_n hierocles_n aristotle_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o add_v one_o passage_n of_o seneca_n not_o i_o think_v particular_o by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n chap._n 45._o where_o he_o call_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 45._o custodem_fw-la rectoremque_fw-la universi_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la mundani_fw-la huius_fw-la operis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o artificem_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la vis_fw-fr illum_fw-la fatum_fw-la vocare_fw-la non_fw-it errabis_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la vis_fw-fr illum_fw-la providentiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la rectè_fw-la dices_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la cujus_fw-la consilio_fw-la huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la providetur_fw-la ut_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la eat_v &_o actus_fw-la suos_fw-la explicet_fw-la seneca_n nat._n qu._n l._n 2._o cap._n 45._o a_o mind_n a_o spirit_n the_o lord_n and_o artificer_n or_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n agree_v will_v you_o call_v he_o fate_n you_o will_v not_o be_v out_o for_o he_o it_o be_v on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v will_v you_o call_v he_o providence_n you_o will_v say_v right_a for_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o world_n be_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o that_o it_o remain_v steady_a and_o perform_v its_o operation_n salvian_n upon_o this_o argument_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o great_a ship_n be_v in_o that_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o whence_o he_o cry_v out_o 1._o quid_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la de_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o diligentiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la religiosius_fw-la sentire_fw-la salvian_n l._n 1._o what_o can_v they_o more_o religious_o judge_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n than_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o ship_n idle_a but_o continual_o at_o work_n either_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o the_o pythagorean_n compare_v god_fw-we to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n fill_v each_o part_n and_o actuate_a each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o platonist_n call_v he_o the_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o heathen_a poet_n speak_v as_o well_o and_o full_o virgil_n tell_v we_o god_n be_v continual_o move_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o short_a none_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a epicurean_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o call_v this_o in_o question_n 5._o but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v argue_v this_o point_n with_o you_o as_o man_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v heathen_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o consider_v you_o in_o that_o notion_n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o make_v by_o god_n so_o by_o faith_n also_o we_o plentiful_o understand_v that_o the_o create_v world_n be_v uphold_v preserve_v protect_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o distinct_o prove_v this_o in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o divine_a providence_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o few_o instead_o of_o very_a many_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n my_o text_n say_v he_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o feed_v the_o raven_n matth._n 6._o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o again_o matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n act_n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v prov._n 15.13_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o short_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o many_o and_o will_v most_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n refer_v to_o the_o particular_a object_n and_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o i_o therefore_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n further_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o but_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o extent_n or_o particular_a object_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o a_o second_o question_n quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n or_o how_o far_o do_v the_o divine_a care_n extend_v though_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a will_v acknowledge_v no_o providence_n and_o many_o of_o the_o stoic_n assert_v a_o fate_n destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o wise_a peripatetic_n will_v grant_v it_o though_o but_o a_o limit_a one_o extend_v to_o some_o particular_a being_n and_n thing_n and_o too_o many_o among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n seem_v to_o inherit_v something_o of_o their_o spirit_n i_o remember_v that_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v egypt_n almost_o destroy_v he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o add_v exod._n 10.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v go_v when_o moses_n reply_v we_o will_v go_v with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n and_o with_o our_o daughter_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o our_o herd_n will_v we_o go_v he_o repli_v vers_fw-la 10._o let_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o let_v you_o go_v and_o your_o little_a one_o thus_o many_o deal_n with_o god_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o their_o being_n and_o quality_n their_o motion_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v together_o unless_o a_o superior_a hand_n rule_v uphold_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o therefore_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o how_o far_o will_v you_o extend_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o assert_v it_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o little_a one_o in_o nature_n trouble_v they_o yea_o and_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o be_v wonderful_o disturb_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o certain_o can_v err_v as_o to_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o god_n providential_a care_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o heb._n 4.13_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15.3_o my_o text_n say_v he_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o we_o extend_v the_o divine_a providence_n 1._o to_o all_o being_n 2._o to_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o being_n 3._o to_o all_o omission_n suspension_n or_o cessation_n of_o action_n 4._o to_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v to_o all_o being_n being_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o such_o as_o have_v no_o life_n or_o such_o as_o have_v life_n or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o plain_a division_n of_o being_n into_o 1._o such_o as_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a be_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n such_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n or_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o life_n but_o no_o sense_n such_o be_v herb_n and_o plant_n or_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o life_n and_o sense_n such_o be_v beast_n bird_n fish_n infect_v etc._n etc._n or_o last_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o be_v life_n sense_n but_o reason_n also_o such_o be_v angel_n and_o men._n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o
be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n but_o certain_o although_o this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n most_o proper_a in_o such_o tribulation_n as_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n influence_n upon_o all_o event_n all_o motion_n all_o action_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o creature_n show_v we_o a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v submissive_a and_o patient_a possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n under_o the_o most_o afflictive_a contingency_n of_o this_o life_n i_o remember_v rabshakeh_n will_v not_o have_v the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o he_o be_v come_v out_o without_o god_n against_o that_o place_n be_v affliction_n come_v upon_o thou_o be_v cross_n in_o thy_o estate_n in_o thy_o relation_n come_v upon_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o without_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o sickness_n in_o this_o pain_n in_o this_o deprive_v of_o thou_o of_o thy_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o poverty_n that_o have_v overtake_v thou_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o without_o god_n 1._o will_v they_o 2._o nor_o without_o god_n influence_v they_o order_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o now_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o this_o god_n if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n how_o cogent_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o 11._o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o many_o argument_n be_v there_o in_o two_o verse_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o submissive_a patience_n the_o main_a argument_n be_v from_o our_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n hence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n 1._o they_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o they_o chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n but_o i_o say_v here_o be_v argument_n enough_o god_n be_v in_o the_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o good_a man_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v to_o he_o good_a nothing_o can_v seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n but_o what_o true_o and_o real_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o can_v but_o give_v good_a thing_n dispense_v and_o deal_v out_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o people_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o unto_o god_n under_o his_o severe_a dispensation_n remember_v he_o be_v in_o the_o storm_n and_o whirlwind_n 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n may_v convince_v you_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o your_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 1._o daily_o prayer_n 2._o more_o extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n i_o say_v first_o daily_a prayer_n every_o day_n be_v pregnant_a with_o new_a design_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o a_o variety_n of_o being_n and_o those_o be_v in_o daily_a motion_n and_o action_n hence_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a accident_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o this_o speak_v our_o subjection_n to_o ingrateful_a change_n and_o mutation_n now_o certain_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o teach_v we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v any_o business_n of_o concernment_n to_o we_o that_o may_v if_o it_o go_v for_o we_o be_v much_o for_o our_o advantage_n if_o against_o we_o much_o to_o our_o prejudice_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o in_o those_o case_n we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o lend_v we_o their_o assistance_n shall_v also_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v as_o constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o application_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o have_v great_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n every_o day_n the_o concern_v of_o our_o life_n our_o health_n our_o success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o our_o affair_n the_o concern_v of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n above_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n the_o good_a prosperity_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o they_o all_o do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o other_o being_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o upon_o the_o omission_n cessation_n and_o suspension_n of_o their_o action_n upon_o the_o event_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v the_o world_n influence_v all_o being_n motion_n action_n cessation_n suspension_n or_o omission_n of_o action_n all_o event_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a seeing_z and_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o now_o reason_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n alone_o with_o our_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o be_v cry_v to_o god_n prosper_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o restraint_n of_o prayer_n from_o god_n argue_v atheism_n in_o our_o heart_n either_o that_o with_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o psalm_n we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o that_o we_o say_v tush_o god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o almighty_a do_v not_o regard_v we_o 2._o but_o it_o let_v we_o see_v the_o more_o especial_a reasonableness_n of_o more_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n upon_o more_o especial_a emergency_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o every_o day_n be_v big_a of_o event_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o any_o day_n may_v or_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o especial_a time_n when_o we_o have_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a concern_v upon_o some_o special_a undertake_n or_o when_o some_o eminent_a danger_n threaten_v we_o in_o reason_n here_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n influence_v all_o event_n all_o being_n all_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o being_n and_o all_o omission_n cessation_n or_o suspension_n of_o such_o action_n do_v more_o particular_o oblige_v we_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o such_o affair_n to_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n and_o according_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n still_o now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n justifi_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o very_a reasonable_a practice_n and_o evince_v as_o daily_a prayer_n so_o this_o more_o set_v and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o any_o desire_n to_o maintain_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 6._o last_o as_o it_o evince_v the_o duty_n and_o reasonableness_n both_o of_o daily_a and_o of_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o it_o evince_v also_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o daily_a and_o more_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a praise_n we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v some_o create_v be_v have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o that_o create_v be_v have_v be_v influence_v by_o god_n the_o event_n or_o issue_n have_v be_v order_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o day_n health_n and_o protection_n in_o every_o night_n sleep_n and_o preservation_n but_o this_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o christian_a of_o how_o mean_a a_o capacity_n soever_o i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v you_o see_v hitherto_o proceed_v no_o far_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n 2._o
by_o he_o every_o member_n we_o have_v move_v and_o we_o be_v all_o keep_v in_o be_v may_v i_o not_o therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o he_o have_v provide_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o he_o have_v provide_v it_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n who_o dress_v keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o every_o day_n shall_v have_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o of_o you_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o orchard_n etc._n etc._n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v god_n preserve_v providence_n sermon_n vii_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n i_o be_o discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o mention_v great_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o discourse_n by_o what_o particular_a act_n god_n preserve_v individual_n of_o all_o kind_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yet_o in_o two_o notion_n further_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sociable_a a_o political_a creature_n and_o so_o as_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n form_v into_o political_a body_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n capable_a of_o divine_a grace_n and_o divers_a spiritual_a habit_n thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o bless_a eternity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o also_o must_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o last_o discourse_n show_v you_o no_o more_o than_o the_o particular_a working_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o natural_a world_n let_v i_o now_o show_v you_o the_o working_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o political_a and_o spiritual_a world_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o preserve_a providence_n of_o god_n work_v several_a way_n 1._o in_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o people_n unto_o government_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o anomaly_n here_o some_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o all_o place_n that_o will_v endure_v no_o yoke_n but_o general_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o order_n and_o government_n without_o government_n polity_n can_v not_o stand_v the_o world_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o confusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n without_o governor_n and_o govern_v governors_n must_v be_v spirit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n and_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v spirit_v for_o obedience_n both_o these_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o work_v every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v he_o have_v not_o part_n for_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o some_o be_v like_o issachar_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o burden_n other_o like_o judah_n who_o have_v hand_n fit_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o 1._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n influence_v some_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o exercise_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o when_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n there_o be_v much_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n isa_n 9.6_o that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o religious_a government_n a_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o good_a civil_a government_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n deut._n 34_o 9_o every_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n nor_o may_v and_o courage_n fit_a for_o government_n god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o some_o person_n who_o he_o design_v to_o rule_v over_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n mighty_o see_v and_o that_o both_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o also_o which_o be_v elective_a 1._o in_o such_o as_o be_v hereditary_a ordinary_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n though_o under_o equal_a circumstance_n of_o education_n when_o gideon_n ask_v zeba_n and_o zalmunna_n judg._n 8.18_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o they_o kill_v they_o answer_v he_o thus_o as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n there_o be_v something_o that_o ordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o prince_n more_o of_o majesty_n than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o show_v another_o spirit_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a there_o have_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n of_o mean_a part_n courage_n etc._n etc._n which_o ordinary_o happen_v when_o god_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o a_o people_n eccl._n 10.16_o 17_o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n 2._o it_o be_v much_o see_v in_o elective_a government_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n direct_v and_o dispose_v the_o elector_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o except_o in_o case_n where_o god_n have_v a_o design_n by_o unworthy_a governor_n to_o chastise_v a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o employment_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o often_o see_v person_n in_o government_n show_v quite_o another_o spirit_n and_o temper_n than_o they_o before_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n less_o see_v in_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o govern_v that_o thousand_o yea_o million_o of_o people_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o one_o chief_a ruler_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o as_o in_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o or_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o ordinary_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v but_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n fancy_n and_o passion_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n in_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n suffer_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o govern_v there_o be_v rebellion_n and_o mutiny_n yet_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v originate_v in_o oppression_n and_o violence_n but_o suppose_v no_o error_n in_o governor_n that_o yet_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o willing_o subject_a and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n influence_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n which_o without_o a_o political_a order_n or_o government_n can_v not_o stand_v 2._o second_o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o their_o political_a society_n by_o direct_v
scripture_n be_v write_v since_o which_o time_n prophecy_n and_o unwritten_a revelation_n be_v much_o cease_v not_o further_o to_o be_v expect_v god_n may_v yet_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o revelation_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o herein_o have_v the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o see_v that_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o book_n write_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v lose_v and_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n almost_o of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v more_o enemy_n than_o any_o of_o they_o more_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v this_o store-house_n of_o spiritual_a food_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o multiply_a of_o translation_n guide_v and_o govern_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v less_o see_v in_o maintain_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n fail_v and_o be_v corrupt_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v they_o up_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o christ_n time_n he_o call_v fisherman_n to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n though_o there_o have_v be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o there_o never_o have_v want_v some_o and_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o wisdom_n and_o with_o spiritual_a understanding_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o malign_v hate_v persecute_a yet_o god_n have_v uphold_v the_o order_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v continual_o have_v faithful_a steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n in_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n attend_v his_o word_n and_o sanctify_v his_o institution_n the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o from_o a_o mean_a adequate_a to_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o soul_n god_n be_v therefore_o please_v to_o join_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n where_o he_o please_v blessing_n and_o sanctify_v it_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o man_n will_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o may_v repent_v believe_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v no_o scripture_n which_o will_v justify_v that_o notion_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o join_v itself_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v and_o none_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o last_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o succour_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n their_o own_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n all_o which_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o temptation_n strike_v at_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n but_o this_o be_v much_o of_o kin_n to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v god_n act_n of_o providence_n as_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o beast_n so_o of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o single_a natural_a capacity_n in_o their_o social_n and_o political_n capacity_n and_o final_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o few_o word_n of_o application_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v inform_v we_o use_v 1_o how_o great_a that_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o single_a and_o natural_a capacity_n this_o i_o open_v before_o he_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o political_a capacity_n all_o his_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a observation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n they_o have_v perish_v with_o their_o own_o bulk_n and_o weight_n no_o monarch_n have_v be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o historian_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o as_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o roman_a king_n that_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o into_o such_o a_o order_n that_o it_o be_v govern_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o one_o family_n but_o how_o much_o do_v it_o speak_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o immensity_n and_o omnipresence_n the_o efficiency_n and_o activity_n of_o god_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v work_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o it_o defeat_v ahitophels_n discover_v plot_n and_o conspiracy_n rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o unruly_a man_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o the_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o it_o that_o know_v not_o the_o yoke_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v yet_o bridle_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o just_a order_n and_o decorum_n and_o make_v in_o stead_n of_o run_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o mutual_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o i_o say_v how_o great_a how_o wise_a how_o infinite_a how_o glorious_a in_o power_n must_v this_o god_n be_v second_o observe_v how_o much_o mercy_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n use_v 2_o which_o we_o do_v take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o that_o in_o every_o capacity_n i_o show_v you_o it_o before_o as_o to_o our_o natural_a capacity_n few_o think_v of_o that_o what_o a_o strange_a work_n of_o providence_n there_o must_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n but_o one_o day_n it_o be_v as_o much_o remarkable_a in_o our_o political_a capacity_n i_o remember_v when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o not_o only_o of_o gospel-preacher_n but_o of_o all_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o will_v live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n let_v but_o any_o one_o consider_v how_o many_o lewd_a unrighteous_a debauch_a man_n be_v in_o all_o place_n such_o who_o only_a rule_n be_v their_o lust_n how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o murder_n rape_n theft_n oppression_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o decorum_n observe_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v call_v their_o own_o that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n or_o sober_a people_n be_v secure_v what_o can_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o murder_n rape_n theft_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v law_n punishment_n will_v not_o restrain_v all_o nor_o the_o same_o man_n at_o all_o time_n how_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o restrain_v any_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o what_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o make_v the_o foot_n in_o that_o his_o admirable_a song_n of_o providence_n psal_n 107_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o prince_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o they_o reign_v that_o they_o have_v a_o day_n liberty_n to_o decree_v justice_n by_o he_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n be_v defeat_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v discover_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a
man_n be_v subdue_v under_o they_o by_o he_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n to_o make_v law_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o man_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v dispose_v into_o their_o several_a order_n rank_n and_o station_n so_o as_o mutual_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a oh_o that_o subject_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o have_v wise_a magistrate_n good_a law_n that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o murderer_n that_o their_o house_n be_v not_o fire_v that_o their_o wife_n and_o virgin_n be_v not_o ravish_v that_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n for_o they_o a_o spirit_n to_o they_o let_v every_o citizen_n every_o subject_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o last_o let_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n particular_o use_v 3_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o preserve_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v extinguish_v every_o moment_n god_n preserve_v it_o by_o repeat_v his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n our_o habit_n of_o grace_n will_v weaken_v we_o aâ—â—_n preserve_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o deserve_v a_o great_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o estate_n preserve_v our_o wife_n and_o daughter_n preserve_v but_o oh_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v our_o state_n of_o justification_n maintain_v our_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o habit_n of_o grace_n our_o power_n to_o repent_v believe_v love_n god_n preserve_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n preserve_v let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o adore_v preserving-providence_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n they_o have_v who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v what_o abundance_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o great_a act_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o call_v preservation_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o speak_v concern_v government_n sermon_n viii_o psal_n ciii_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o be_o as_o you_o know_v discourse_v concern_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o actual_a providence_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v two_o 1._o preservation_n 2._o government_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n say_v the_o apostle_n this_o i_o have_v do_v with_o but_o god_n actual_a providence_n do_v not_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o uphold_v and_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o he_o govern_v they_o also_o preservation_n respect_v their_o several_a being_n and_o capacity_n government_n respect_v their_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n and_o choose_v it_o with_o that_o design_n only_o i_o do_v not_o take_v myself_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o its_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o give_v you_o a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o divine_a residence_n or_o place_n where_o god_n more_o glorious_o manifest_v that_o presence_n which_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v say_v the_o psalmist_n his_o throne_n prepare_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o imperial_a royal_a influence_n and_o dominion_n his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o text_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v the_o second_o only_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o proposition_n short_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plentiful_o to_o this_o point_n of_o god_n universal_a dominion_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v psalm_n 96.10_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v psalm_n 99.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v a_o heathen_a prince_n acknowledge_v it_o dan._n 4.3_o 34._o but_o not_o to_o multiply_v text_n reason_n will_v evince_v it_o every_o superior_a be_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a right_n to_o rule_v over_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o being_n too_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o extend_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o government_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o universal_a government_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o proposition_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v those_o special_a act_n by_o which_o god_n exercise_v this_o dominion_n and_o government_n government_n impli_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o fix_v of_o some_o end_n 2._o a_o power_n invest_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o person_n upon_o other_o order_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n the_o end_n of_o government_n among_o man_n be_v usual_o the_o peace_n quiet_a and_o settlement_n of_o a_o place_n god_n end_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o second_o government_n impli_v a_o power_n invest_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n now_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n none_o can_v deny_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n he_o who_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v must_v own_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o a_o universal_a government_n if_o we_o take_v power_n for_o authority_n i._n e._n a_o right_a to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o such_o and_o such_o object_n that_o also_o god_n have_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n a_o power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o clay_n and_o god_n the_o potter_n 3._o but_o three_o government_n impli_v yet_o something_o more_o viz._n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a actual_a government_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n wherewith_o a_o person_n or_o person_n be_v invest_v over_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o some_o wise_a end_n but_o let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n viz._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a providential_a government_n the_o text_n say_v his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o i_o think_v that_o term_n all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o being_n and_o existence_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o omission_n and_o obliquity_n of_o his_o creature_n all_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n 1._o the_o being_n and_n existence_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o production_n and_o cessation_n of_o they_o the_o give_v of_o they_o be_v belong_v to_o creation_n
reign_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v it_o be_v good_a news_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n reign_v but_o particular_o to_o zion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v good_a tiding_n but_o particular_o to_o the_o invisible_a part_n that_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o individual_a member_n thereof_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o and_o under_o all_o their_o disturbance_n for_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o themselves_o in_o particular_a a_o ship_n at_o sea_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a case_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n a_o skilful_a pilot_n there_o order_v she_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o wind_n serve_v his_o design_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n toss_v with_o wind_n and_o wave_n she_o be_v only_o safe_a in_o the_o lord_n government_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n i_o remember_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o have_v often_o attempt_v to_o prescribe_v god_n way_n and_o method_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o other_o affair_n i_o have_v say_v ah_o domine_fw-la hoc_fw-la velim_fw-la ita_fw-la fieri_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la hoc_fw-la eventu_fw-la i_o will_v have_v this_o thing_n thus_o do_v in_o this_o order_n with_o this_o event_n but_o say_v he_o god_n do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o i_o will_v have_v have_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o brave_a design_n well_o advise_v but_o undoubted_o god_n laugh_v at_o at_o this_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o say_v go_v to_o now_o i_o know_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n to_o allow_v saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n martin_n or_o any_o other_o to_o instruct_v teach_v govern_v or_o lead_v i_o non_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la passivus_fw-la sed_fw-la activus_fw-la i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a god_n that_o great_a man_n and_o melancthon_n be_v two_o famous_a instrument_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o different_a temper_n melancthon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o melancholic_a timorous_a temper_n luther_n be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o bold_a temper_n melancthon_n will_v often_o write_v very_o trouble_v letter_n to_o luther_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n luther_n will_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o governing-providence_n of_o god_n to_o support_v melancthon_n melancthon_n say_v he_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n reign_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n often_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a disturbance_n now_o all_o these_o disturbance_n be_v cause_v from_o our_o not-attending_a to_o this_o principle_n which_o yet_o every_o good_a christian_n profess_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v we_o but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o that_o he_o exercise_v a_o special_a care_n and_o government_n relate_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o little_a flock_n we_o can_v neither_o be_v immoderate_o disturb_v for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v and_o let_v man_n say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n rejoice_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n sing_v out_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n say_v therefore_o unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v let_v papist_n rage_n and_o atheist_n scoff_n and_o threaten_v and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v let_v all_o their_o favourite_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v unto_o zion_n or_o to_o any_o of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o tumultuous_a time_n to_o still_o support_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a superintendence_n upon_o all_o the_o being_n of_o his_o creature_n all_o their_o motion_n and_o all_o their_o action_n he_o be_v high_a in_o power_n than_o the_o high_a of_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n the_o psalmist_n hint_v both_o in_o that_o excellent_a 46_o psalm_n v._o 10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n let_v not_o therefore_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commotion_n in_o it_o about_o the_o raging_n of_o lewd_a man_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o further_o than_o be_v their_o duty_n viz._n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n reign_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o luther_n si_fw-mi nos_fw-la ruamus_fw-la rvet_fw-la christus_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la regnator_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o perish_v say_v he_o christ_n must_v fall_v too_o christ_n that_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v consider_v this_o as_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v disturb_v as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v 1._o the_o prevailing_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n 2._o the_o prevailing_n of_o satan_n temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n excellent_o serve_v to_o still_o our_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o trouble_n if_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o both_o these_o fear_n must_v be_v vain_a and_o causeless_a for_o suppose_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o mortal_a body_n god_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n if_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o neither_o shall_v corruption_n prevail_v nor_o satan_n by_o temptation_n prevail_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o prevent_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a or_o can_v repent_v or_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o being_n person_n thing_n etc._n etc._n my_o father_n say_v christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o none_o can_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 3._o last_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o relief_n against_o the_o sad_a prospect_n we_o have_v almost_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o malicious_a action_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v and_o always_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o do_v mischief_n they_o be_v continual_o devise_v mischievous_a device_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n their_o counsel_n design_n work_n have_v a_o plain_a and_o
not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o eminent_o uphold_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n govern_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o i_o intend_v no_o discourse_n of_o that_o 2._o the_o second_o object_n of_o special_a providence_n be_v man._n 1._o mankind_n consider_v in_o the_o general_a all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v under_o more_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o preservation_n and_o government_n than_o the_o grass_n or_o the_o beast_n the_o inanimate_a creature_n or_o the_o brute_n creature_n but_o neither_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o general_n psal_n 8.5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 2._o but_o second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a part_n of_o it_o that_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o live_v indeed_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a object_n of_o special_a providence_n i_o say_v first_o 1._o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n who_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v call_v out_o to_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o visible_a own_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a amos_n 3.2_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n circumcise_v and_o visible_o own_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n be_v under_o more_o special_a providence_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n care_v for_o and_o he_o have_v a_o canaan_n now_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v care_n for_o and_o for_o who_o he_o exercise_v a_o more_o special_a providence_n both_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o yet_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o number_n of_o professor_n who_o profession_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a to_o man_n psal_n 33.18_o but_o their_o faith_n their_o sincerity_n their_o true_a holiness_n be_v see_v by_o god_n who_o love_n and_o fear_v the_o great_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o most_o special_a object_n of_o special_a providence_n only_o one_o thing_n let_v i_o more_o add_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o all_o mankind_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o all_o church_n nor_o all_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o same_o or_o equal_a influence_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o divine_n have_v distinguish_v special_a providence_n into_o those_o which_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o former_a be_v more_o miraculous_a or_o little_o differ_v from_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o equal_a and_o ordinary_a and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o man_n be_v not_o restrain_v as_o abimelech_n be_v all_o church_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o a_o red_a sea_n a_o wilderness_n have_v not_o manna_n rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v they_o nor_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v all_o saint_n be_v not_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o elijah_n nor_o preserve_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o daniel_n or_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o three_o child_n but_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o special_a providence_n attend_v every_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o more_o particular_a act_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n discover_v god_n special_a care_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o particular_a soul_n quest_n 3._o by_o what_o more_o particular_a act_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n discover_v god_n special_a care_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o particular_a believe_a soul_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o preserve_v it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v you_o know_v the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o god_n preserve_v the_o individual_a be_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n he_o holdeth_z our_o soul_n in_o life_n but_o yet_o his_o be_v shall_v fail_v there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o prophet_n be_v go_v our_o father_n where_o be_v they_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o polity_n the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o also_o have_v their_o period_n where_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n &_o c_o he_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v this_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o providence_n man_n shall_v die_v kingdom_n shall_v die_v empire_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o die_v this_o woman_n may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o in_o rev._n 12._o where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n but_o there_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v 1260_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v help_v the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n so_o preservetth_v no_o creature_n no_o polity_n no_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o 2._o a_o second_o specialty_n of_o providence_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o special_a ministry_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n or_o a_o cover_n over_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n there_o have_v be_v many_o divine_n who_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n some_o particular_a angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o province_n and_o church_n you_o read_v dan._n 10.12_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o twenty_o one_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o interpret_v thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o most_o interpret_v they_o of_o the_o pastor_n over_o they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o angel_n whether_o one_o more_o special_o or_o no_o have_v a_o special_a ministry_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o for_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v yet_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o we_o can_v assert_v much_o distincty_n concern_v they_o dan._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o angel_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o specialty_n of_o providence_n 3._o three_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a act_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v in_o revenge_n of_o their_o oppression_n that_o god_n send_v ten_o plague_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v for_o they_o he_o suspend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red-sea_n than_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n divide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n that_o the_o earth_n open_v numb_a 16_o and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n that_o natural_a being_n have_v act_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n hailstone_n be_v
make_v so_o big_a as_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o enemies-head_n they_o kill_v more_o than_o his_o people_n sword_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o rams-horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o it_o be_v for_o this_o people_n that_o the_o cloud_n rain_v down_o bread_n and_o the_o rock_n gush_v out_o water_n there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o god_n so_o assay_v to_o take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o by_o war_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o by_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o by_o great_a terror_n deut._n 4.34_o and_o although_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o see_v in_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o his_o gospel-church_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v one_o chase_v ten_o ten_o a_o hundred_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o heathen_n as_o of_o that_o body_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o god_n working_n in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o other_o as_o of_o that_o his_o little_a flock_n 4._o but_o 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a specialty_n of_o providence_n that_o unto_o this_o people_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n which_o have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o much_o advantage_n every_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 4.2_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o salvation_n some_o affirm_v it_o other_o with_o better_a reason_n deny_v it_o at_o length_n some_o of_o the_o patron_n for_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v the_o heathen_n have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o light_a sufficient_a if_o not_o walk_v up_o to_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v man_n nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v only_o ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o great_a specialty_n of_o providence_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a providence_n attend_v the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n particular_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o have_v great_a promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o promise_n evince_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o so_o also_o god_n dispensation_n upon_o those_o promise_n do_v abundant_o evince_v it_o but_o let_v i_o open_v it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o god_n ordinary_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o their_o preservation_n thus_o daniel_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n moses_n in_o a_o little_a ark_n of_o bul-rush_n noah_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n they_o be_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a these_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v psalm_n 91._o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o other_o may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a preservation_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o they_o be_v rare_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o usual_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o though_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o declare_v for_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o the_o believer_n portion_n but_o thing_n which_o god_n add_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 2._o these_o be_v those_o who_o god_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o of_o evil_n to_o come_v and_o who_o he_o prompt_v to_o hide_v themselves_o what_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o sodom_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n prepare_v a_o ark_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o know_v what_o a_o warn_a lot_n have_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n which_o the_o godly_a jew_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la pellam_n go_v away_o to_o pella_n it_o be_v true_a those_o extraordinary_a warning_n be_v much_o now_o cease_v but_o the_o providence_n uf_fw-fr god_n yet_o continue_v god_n tell_v david_n that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o god_n give_v warn_v still_o by_o secret_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n by_o cause_v they_o more_o steady_o than_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o minister_n speak_v from_o he_o these_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o while_o simple_a wicked_a man_n will_v believe_v nothing_o take_v no_o warning_n at_o any_o thing_n but_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v 3._o for_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v inanimate_a creature_n to_o move_v for_o their_o service_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n shall_v serve_v they_o the_o star_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o order_n the_o dust_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o wind_n shall_v serve_v they_o tibi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n of_o that_o eminent_a christian_a emperor_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o under_o the_o first_o head_n 4._o for_o these_o fourthly_a it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v the_o sensitive_a creature_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o the_o lion_n shall_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n that_o be_v save_v by_o a_o spider_n that_o have_v weave_v a_o web_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o hole_n in_o which_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n which_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o 5._o for_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o have_v its_o hard_a task_n with_o wicked_a man_n these_o alone_a have_v a_o enmity_n to_o god_n people_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o implacable_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o as_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o unruly_a horse_n with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n and_o oftentimes_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v friend_n gallio_n stand_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o they_o cyrus_n become_v god_n servant_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o daniel_n darius_n to_o nehemiah_n paul_n shall_v meet_v with_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nero._n 6._o for_o these_o it_o be_v that_o he_o over-ruleth_a the_o most_o malicious_a action_n
upon_o you_o to_o honour_n god_n more_o than_o other_o god_n have_v do_v infinite_o more_o for_o you_o than_o for_o heathen_n now_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v outdo_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o you_o only_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v material_o good_a not_o formal_o and_o true_o many_o heathen_n have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o you_o a_o heathen_a may_v do_v and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o with_o some_o good_a intention_n action_n material_o good_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o moral_a virtue_n justice_n charity_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o love_v virtue_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o can_v you_o excel_v they_o but_o by_o do_v action_n which_o be_v formal_o good_a design_v god_n glory_n act_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v regulate_v yourselves_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n by_o god_n word_n you_o have_v the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_a else_o that_o live_v up_o to_o his_o light_n of_o nature_n outdo_v we_o and_o it_o will_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o we_o 3._o but_o last_o let_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v what_o a_o obligation_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n lie_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o most_o special_a object_n of_o special_a providence_n god_n take_v more_o care_n for_o all_o man_n than_o for_o ox_n or_o for_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n he_o exercise_v a_o more_o special_a providence_n for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n which_o make_v up_o his_o visible_a church_n than_o for_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o but_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o special_a providence_n which_o god_n exercise_v for_o mere_a formal_a professor_n or_o for_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o have_v experience_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a specialty_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a sort_n of_o good_a thing_n viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o what_o do_v god_n expect_v what_o do_v god_n require_v from_o you_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v more_o than_o other_o more_o particular_o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a providence_n call_v to_o you_o 1._o for_o more_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o love_n 2._o for_o more_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o for_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o love_n psal_n 31.23_o o_o love_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n reason_n argue_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o bear_v proportion_n to_o love_v receive_v if_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o to_o love_v and_o by_o action_n of_o kindness_n and_o duty_n to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o they_o who_o have_v express_v their_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n require_v the_o reciprocation_n of_o love_n to_o be_v proportionable_a god_n therefore_o declare_v especial_a love_n to_o you_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v our_o saviour_n question_n be_v often_o in_o your_o thought_n what_o do_v you_o do_v more_o than_o other_o if_o you_o for_o who_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o into_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n supplication_n consolation_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o womb_n watch_v over_o and_o preserve_v by_o a_o more_o special_a peculiar_a providence_n bear_v you_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o gather_v you_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n i_o say_v if_o you_o do_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o other_o do_v not_o under_o such_o influence_n nor_o such_o providence_n you_o must_v certain_o act_v beneath_o and_o short_a of_o your_o duty_n this_o depend_v upon_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o love_n in_o some_o commensurate_a proportion_n 2._o it_o call_v to_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n for_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n you_o have_v reason_n more_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n than_o other_o because_o god_n have_v declare_v a_o more_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o you_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o special_a promise_n call_v for_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a faith_n what_o though_o another_o man_n can_v trust_v god_n contrary_a to_o a_o sensible_a or_o reasonable_a appearance_n yet_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v declare_v more_o his_o care_n for_o you_o and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o your_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n than_o for_o other_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v defend_v and_o deliver_v you_o not_o after_o the_o working_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n you_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a psalm_n 27.1.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a but_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o specialty_n of_o divine_a providence_n sermon_n xii_o xiii_o rom_n xi_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n both_o general_o and_o special_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v god_n general_a act_n in_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o concern_v god_n more_o special_a preserve_n and_o govern_v of_o some_o creature_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o method_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o with_o this_o great_a apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o my_o text_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o exceed_a deep_a discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o total_a v._o 2_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v v._o 5_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n he_o think_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n v._o 7_o he_o say_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v though_o some_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v yet_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v v._o 11_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o rejection_n shall_v not_o be_v final_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o fullness_n of_o they_o v._o 12._o receive_v of_o they_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v again_o graft_v in_o v._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v but_o v._o 25._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n and_o with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o present_a state_n be_v better_a than_o they_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n negative_o and_o positive_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o humble_a to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n now_o look_v as_o a_o man_n wade_v in_o deep_a water_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o shall_v be_v drown_v and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v back_o again_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a apostle_n he_o have_v be_v wade_v into_o the_o great_a deep_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o way_n
heart_n but_o also_o as_o by_o it_o his_o people_n be_v more_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o cause_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o their_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o other_o grace_n so_o especial_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o become_v more_o low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o learn_v more_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o all_o exercise_n of_o grace_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n all_o of_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o recognition_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o long_a god_n defer_v a_o mercy_n the_o more_o time_n his_o people_n have_v to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n their_o patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n four_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n both_o from_o his_o own_o people_n and_o from_o wicked_a man_n by_o suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o to_o they_o he_o will_v approve_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v any_o iniquity_n and_o by_o let_v sinner_n run_v on_o to_o the_o height_n before_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o their_o wickedness_n also_o become_v so_o exorbitant_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o neutral_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o deliver_v of_o his_o oppress_a people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o give_v you_o some_o reasonable_a account_n of_o it_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v let_v we_o see_v use_v 1_o how_o little_a mean_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n humane_a mean_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v use_v when_o providence_n afford_v they_o but_o god_n ordinary_o do_v his_o work_n either_o without_o they_o or_o when_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o they_o to_o use_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n dan._n 2.34_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o observation_n be_v true_a if_o god_n ordinary_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a humane_a mean_n must_v have_v but_o a_o little_a share_n in_o god_n work_n when_o man_n be_v at_o low_a there_o be_v least_o visible_a mean_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o when_o god_n enemy_n be_v at_o high_a there_o be_v least_o appearance_n of_o humane_a visible_a mean_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o now_o this_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n ordinary_o work_v and_o therefore_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v off_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o be_v a_o mountain_n before_o god_n zorobabel_n how_o little_a of_o humane_a mean_n do_v god_n use_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n there_o be_v never_o great_a improbability_n of_o any_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n than_o in_o the_o great_a probability_n of_o humane_a mean_n gideon_n twenty_o two_o thousand_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n let_v we_o then_o learn_v how_o to_o look_v upon_o how_o to_o use_v mean_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o signify_v nothing_o without_o god_n efficacy_n use_v they_o as_o not_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o raise_v up_o no_o great_a hope_n upon_o great_a probability_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o more_o deceive_v than_o in_o their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o appearance_n many_o time_n the_o thing_n appear_v too_o probable_a to_o humane_a eye_n for_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o issue_n he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n little_a glory_n from_o the_o effect_n if_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v they_o by_o their_o own_o bow_n and_o sword_n and_z staff_z god_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o when_o he_o turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n psalm_n 126.1_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.25_o he_o will_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o his_o great_a work_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v sing_v that_o song_n psalm_n 115._o v._o 1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n hence_o learn_v in_o the_o second_o place_n use_v 2_o that_o the_o sinner_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a nay_o be_v then_o least_o secure_a when_o he_o judge_v himself_o most_o secure_a god_n people_n value_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n but_o wicked_a man_n value_v themselves_o upon_o providence_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o security_n from_o their_o prosperity_n success_n and_o interest_n they_o never_o crow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o cedar_n and_o fix_v their_o habitation_n on_o some_o strong_a mountain_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o be_v never_o less_o secure_a they_o be_v never_o near_a to_o ruin_v than_o now_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1_o thes_n 5.3_o when_o babylon_n be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o dwell_v careless_o and_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o she_o she_o shall_v never_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n nor_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n both_o the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n isa_n 47.7_o dan._n 4.30_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o his_o ruff_n walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n even_o then_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n say_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 31_o there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o no_o estate_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v his_o ruin_n be_v near_o if_o god_n be_v pull_v he_o down_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o hell_n god_n delight_v to_o grapple_v with_o a_o prosper_a fortify_v interest_v sinner_n and_o to_o let_v he_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o proud_o know_v that_o wherein_o he_o speak_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o he_o let_v not_o therefore_o any_o sinner_n trust_v to_o his_o prosperity_n three_o use_v 3_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o high_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o attend_v we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n it_o trouble_v the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n job_n david_n jeremiah_n habbakuk_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o learn_v our_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o envy_v they_o 2._o not_o to_o fret_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n 3._o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 1._o not_o to_o envy_v they_o it_o be_v what_o the_o psalmist_n
which_o then_o hinder_v his_o be_v reveal_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o roman_a empire_n hinder_v nor_o be_v that_o hindrance_n yet_o take_v away_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o a_o stump_n of_o that_o empire_n remain_v in_o germany_n spain_n france_n england_n many_o other_o great_a bough_n be_v lope_v off_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o antichristian_a favour_n though_o they_o change_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o set_v up_o for_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o to_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o dominion_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v how_o fierce_a the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n the_o portugal_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v for_o the_o romish_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a england_n have_v break_v that_o yoke_n off_o its_o neck_n so_o have_v holland_n the_o gospel_n have_v get_v a_o great_a foot_n in_o germany_n france_n denmark_n poland_n sweden_n hungary_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a chapel_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n it_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n the_o imperial_a proper-territory_n god_n be_v fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n much_o to_o his_o promise_a work_n of_o destroy_v this_o antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n england_n be_v fall_v off_o holland_n be_v fall_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o switzerland_n many_o city_n and_o territory_n in_o germany_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n great_a number_n in_o france_n god_n be_v by_o degree_n do_v his_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v no_o long_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o shake_v his_o throne_n but_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o work_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o age_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v our_o child_n child_n methinks_v the_o scripture_n look_v as_o if_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n not_o a_o violent_a one_o i_o mean_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v loathe_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o fight_v out_o of_o it_o god_n will_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o but_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n you_o must_v yet_o see_v a_o great_a fall_v off_o from_o popery_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o people_n the_o world_n circumstance_n do_v not_o yet_o seem_v fit_v to_o that_o great_a work_n god_n may_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o case_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v they_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o wane_n much_o past_o his_o full_a decline_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o that_o that_o ridiculous_a religion_n shall_v again_o overspread_v england_n or_o holland_n or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o much_o afflict_v i_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o joyful_a sound_n babylon_n be_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o but_o in_o the_o general_n i_o think_v we_o must_v first_o see_v the_o world_n otherwise_o circumstance_v than_o it_o be_v 2._o by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n you_o shall_v also_o understand_v much_o of_o god_n set_v time_n as_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o your_o own_o particular_a soul_n viz._n when_o your_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a circumstance_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o desire_a mercy_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o when_o your_o bodily_a circumstance_n be_v fit_v to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o dependence_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n especial_o have_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v work_v miraculous_o and_o by_o light_n can_v break_v through_o a_o darkness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o thick_a and_o ravish_v a_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o peace_n though_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v yoke_v to_o a_o dark_a cloudy_a melancholic_a disturb_a body_n yet_o god_n use_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n ordinary_o but_o to_o move_v in_o a_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n by_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v seldom_o but_o god_n use_v the_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o influence_n and_o afflict_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n when_o he_o will_v trouble_v a_o soul_n so_o he_o usual_o restore_v health_n and_o a_o better_a constitution_n of_o body_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o restore_v peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o a_o composure_n of_o spirit_n i_o say_v ordinary_o he_o do_v so_o and_o hence_o again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n 3._o we_o by_o give_v attendance_n to_o this_o observation_n may_v learn_v our_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n so_o as_o to_o use_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o season_n for_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o be_v use_v in_o apportion_v mean_n for_o example_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n if_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o gird_v our_o sword_n upon_o our_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n i_o question_v whether_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o mean_a proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n but_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o loathe_v the_o world_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o that_o synagogue_n and_o of_o all_o the_o cheat_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o they_o so_o for_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v not_o incite_v they_o to_o get_v into_o a_o body_n and_o head_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n to_o endeavour_v the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o spirit_n the_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o show_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n so_o in_o case_n of_o particular_a soul_n where_o the_o discomposure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v originate_v in_o or_o further_o advantage_v by_o bodily_a distemper_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_o happen_v i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a mere_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o use_v natural_a mean_n proper_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o these_o distemper_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o prayer_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n both_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o further_a influence_n of_o his_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o god_n fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o desire_a mercy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o mercy_n which_o in_o his_o set-time_n he_o intend_v for_o his_o church_n so_o as_o i_o say_v this_o observe_v of_o this_o method_n of_o providence_n due_o attend_v to_o add_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o in_o discern_v of_o god_n time_n for_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n as_o to_o proper_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o mercy_n teach_v he_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v under_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o 2._o by_o a_o attendance_n to_o this_o work_n of_o providence_n you_o shall_v understand_v much_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o nation_n and_o church_n be_v see_v in_o this_o his_o fit_v of_o the_o world_n circumstance_n to_o his_o design_n before_o he_o produce_v they_o as_o his_o design_n be_v effect_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o otherwise_o through_o man_n opposition_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v avoid_v with_o how_o much_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o humane_a probability_n must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n then_o out_o of_o babylon_n have_v not_o god_n fit_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n
the_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n together_o with_o their_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o debauchery_n to_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o grow_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o christian_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n ordinary_o dispose_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v more_o foreign_a to_o my_o observation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o beside_o that_o i_o speak_v something_o to_o it_o under_o the_o former_a observation_n which_o have_v some_o cognation_n with_o this_o this_o only_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o this_o show_v you_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n lackey_n to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o make_v the_o world_n lackey_n to_o the_o church_n and_o subordinate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o great_a design_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o doubtless_o lie_v reas_n in_o the_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v a_o expression_n psal_n 87.2_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n zion_n be_v the_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o all_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n be_v forsake_v psal_n 78.60_o god_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o any_o place_n for_o any_o person_n among_o who_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v to_o himself_o a_o tabernacle_n though_o god_n have_v a_o kindness_n for_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o jacob_n yet_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o worship_n be_v regular_o perform_v it_o hold_v still_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o church_n or_o people_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o that_o people_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o particular_a favour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o true_o belong_v unto_o god_n that_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 33.18_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o a_o variety_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o now_o suppose_v this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o subordinate_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o design_n here_o this_o be_v that_o canaan_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o and_o upon_o which_o his_o eye_n be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o another_o deut._n 11._o his_o heritage_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o sister_n his_o spouse_n the_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o portion_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o expression_n by_o which_o god_n have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n own_v and_o profess_v he_o and_o especial_o those_o of_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o call_v they_o his_o bride_n rev._n 21.9_o his_o belove_a psal_n 108.6_o his_o building_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o his_o city_n heb._n 12.22_o his_o choose_a generation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o his_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o his_o husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n now_o consider_v this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o body_n all_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o homage_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o wrath_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o curse_n stranger_n and_o foreigner_n if_o god_n sometime_o give_v up_o his_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o for_o his_o people_n good_a to_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o their_o tinn_n as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o or_o for_o to_o ripen_v sinner_n for_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v by_o it_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n methinks_v you_o have_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o 105_o psalm_n the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v unto_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n then_o follow_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v reckon_v that_o he_o subordinate_v his_o motion_n of_o providence_n among_o the_o man_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o gracious_a design_n for_o they_o verse_n 14._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o almost_o quite_o through_o that_o psalm_n now_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o love_n set_v upon_o this_o people_n as_o most_o of_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a person_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o some_o particular_a interest_n and_o design_n that_o we_o drive_v on_o now_o whoever_o those_o person_n be_v or_o whatever_o that_o design_n be_v we_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o great_a interest_n and_o design_n and_o set_v apart_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o in_o subordination_n to_o this_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o observation_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o i_o say_v before_o upon_o the_o other_o observation_n so_o i_o say_v here_o from_o hence_o a_o wise_a and_o observe_a christian_a may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n know_v what_o weather_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o always_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n to_o look_v with_o a_o rational_a eye_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o inclination_n if_o god_n intend_v a_o calm_a and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o usual_o so_o order_v the_o world_n that_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n either_o out_o of_o good_a nature_n or_o which_o indeed_o most_o be_v the_o business_n out_o of_o interest_n show_v they_o kindness_n hence_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o when_o god_n intend_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o providence_n ordinary_o bring_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o pass_v 1._o he_o sometime_o raise_v up_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n this_o you_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n god_n have_v design_v the_o jew_n a_o prosper_a multiply_a time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o raise_v up_o joseph_n make_v he_o a_o privy-counsellor_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o second_o man_n
against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v this_o by_o break_v off_o his_o tyrannical_a oppression_n and_o show_v mercy_n instead_o of_o that_o cruelty_n with_o which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v stain_v now_o mark_v the_o argument_n if_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n i_o know_v your_o margin_n tell_v you_o it_o may_v be_v read_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o heal_n to_o your_o error_n about_o which_o some_o less_o judicious_a papist_n make_v a_o stir_n but_o their_o own_o great_a arias_n montanus_n read_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o prolongation_n of_o thy_o peace_n their_o vulgar_a lat._n read_v it_o perhaps_o he_o will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o god_n will_v bear_v long_o with_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n however_o though_o indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o so_o suit_v my_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o restitution_n be_v a_o heal_n of_o the_o error_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n among_o man_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o i_o have_v digress_v too_o far_o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a now_o to_o every_o sinner_n that_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n any_o talon_n of_o riches_n or_o honour_n power_n or_o interest_n which_o he_o may_v improve_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o mere_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o design_v never_o intentional_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o his_o belly_n his_o god_n without_o any_o belief_n of_o or_o regard_n to_o a_o eternal_a well-being_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o great_a policy_n to_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n 2._o but_o second_o this_o observation_n speak_v aloud_o to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o blessing_n themselves_o upon_o their_o worldly_a circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o our_o work_n from_o our_o outward_a prosperity_n they_o neither_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o yet_o as_o to_o any_o eternal_a reward_n no_o nor_o a_o last_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n we_o use_v to_o say_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la a_o work_n be_v make_v evil_a by_o any_o defect_n in_o it_o the_o least_o fly_n make_v the_o apothecary_n box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o action_n must_v be_v formal_o as_o well_o as_o material_o good_a not_o only_o what_o god_n have_v require_v but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n design_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o true_a manner_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o or_o it_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n nor_o do_v these_o reward_n signify_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n and_o recompense_n a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o work_n be_v reward_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o damn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v have_v his_o reward_n i_o remember_v christ_n say_v so_o of_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n and_o fasting_n mat._n 6._o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n sincere_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o applause_n they_o have_v in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v they_o god_n be_v out_o of_o their_o debt_n no_o nor_o second_o which_o possible_o to_o they_o be_v more_o terrible_a these_o kind_n of_o recompense_n be_v but_o temporary_a thing_n for_o a_o little_a time_n jehu_n have_v take_v out_o all_o his_o payment_n from_o god_n for_o his_o service_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n in_o four_o generation_n assyria_n and_o babylon_n have_v take_v out_o their_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n much_o soon_o use_v 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o observation_n may_v be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o yet_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o design_n for_o god_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o substratum_fw-la to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o theme_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o by_o tanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n eye_v some_o other_o design_n and_o set_v up_o to_o himself_o some_o other_o end_n but_o he_o who_o in_o his_o action_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n he_o may_v miss_v his_o mark_n either_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n be_v thitherward_o that_o be_v the_o white_a at_o which_o he_o aim_v he_o have_v set_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o he_o as_o his_o mark_n and_o towards_o it_o it_o be_v that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o may_v mistake_v as_o david_n do_v think_v something_a will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o or_o come_v short_a as_o to_o the_o issue_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o design_n to_o a_o desire_a issue_n but_o he_o take_v his_o aim_n right_a and_o set_v up_o his_o mark_n right_o now_o failer_n in_o these_o case_n when_o once_o discern_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n prove_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o exceed_v sad_a reflection_n to_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v of_o as_o more_o proper_a to_o give_v they_o relief_n than_o what_o i_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n discourse_v of_o that_o when_o god_n do_v not_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o action_n as_o integral_o good_a and_o perfect_a yet_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a intention_n the_o design_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o child_v of_o god_n heart_n methinks_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a text_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v 1_o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v the_o house_n but_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n there_o be_v in_o that_o text_n these_o thing_n remarkable_a 1._o david_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o build_v this_o house_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o action_n god_n send_v he_o word_n by_o nathan_n he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o yet_o 3._o god_n accept_v his_o good_a design_n his_o general_a good_a intention_n thou_o do_v well_o say_v god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o accept_v this_o good_a design_n and_o intention_n but_o he_o also_o reward_v it_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o david_n be_v undertake_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o any_o special_a direction_n god_n upon_o this_o creat_v a_o institution_n and_o legitimate_v the_o action_n for_o his_o son_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a text_n if_o it_o be_v well_o digest_v to_o relieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o trouble_n for_o their_o imperfect_a performance_n a_o christian_a prey_n he_o sanctifi_v a_o sabbath_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o institute_v worship_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o perfect_a rule_n he_o sit_v down_o wonderful_o
you_o shall_v observe_v it_o often_o repeat_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o do_v evil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v constant_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v set_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o transgression_n god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n isa_n 65.7_o punish_v upon_o they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n together_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v tread_v awry_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o usual_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o superstition_n and_o vanity_n of_o former_a generation_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n that_o our_o father_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n thus_o the_o heretic_n say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v well_o answer_v immo_n errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibus_fw-la yes_o err_v child_n from_o err_a parent_n the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o precede_a generation_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o we_o or_o excuse_v we_o that_o it_o do_v but_o increase_n and_o aggravate_v guilt_n upon_o we_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n may_v without_o due_a and_o seasonable_a humiliation_n smart_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n together_o use_v 5._o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o observation_n lay_v upon_o we_o all_o a_o new_a engagement_n to_o holiness_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o station_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o as_o sin_n entail_v a_o curse_n so_o holiness_n and_o eminent_a service_n for_o god_n entail_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o posterity_n godliness_n have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o person_n but_o it_o have_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jehu_n be_v no_o godly_a man_n yet_o his_o service_n he_o do_v for_o god_n procure_v he_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n abraham_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n david_n a_o perfect_a man_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n blessing_n for_o their_o sake_n come_v upon_o their_o posterity_n to_o many_o generation_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o to_o this_o observation_n sermon_n xxxiii_o psal_n cvii_o 43._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o proceed_v yet_o to_o offer_v you_o some_o further_a observation_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n i_o have_v already_o make_v many_o last_o of_o all_o some_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n let_v i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o a_o observe_v 20._o when_o god_n call_v any_o to_o any_o new_a work_n or_o relation_n he_o ordinary_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o it_o every_o work_n and_o relation_n require_v some_o particular_a disposition_n fit_v the_o person_n for_o it_o now_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o actual_a providence_n that_o it_o fit_v those_o person_n for_o work_v who_o god_n call_v to_o it_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o several_a instance_n god_n call_v moses_n to_o go_v in_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v he_o to_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o so_o to_o conduct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o god_n exod._n 3.11_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o see_v or_o blind_a now_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 12._o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 10.9_o say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n when_o god_n call_v david_n to_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n do_v god_n give_v he_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n that_o come_v from_o keep_v of_o sheep_n he_o dare_v adventure_n to_o encounter_n goliath_n concern_v solomon_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a 1_o king_n 3.8_o 9_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n his_o people_n the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o lo_o say_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o to_o jeremiah_n god_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n jer._n 1.5_o jeremiah_n excuse_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v vers_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o a_o child_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v thou_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v my_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n vers_n 7_o 8._o the_o like_v you_o have_v concern_v ezekiel_n ezek._n 2._o the_o like_v you_o find_v upon_o christ_n send_v out_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o twelve_o it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v this_o several_a way_n and_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o god_n never_o yet_o call_v any_o to_o any_o new_a relation_n or_o new_a work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a understand_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v quest_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sutableness_n of_o a_o person_n spirit_n to_o his_o work_n or_o relation_n i_o answer_v it_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o inclination_n or_o willingness_n to_o it_o 2._o a_o fittedness_n or_o preparedness_n for_o it_o 1._o a_o inclination_n or_o willingness_n to_o it_o indeed_o god_n first_o call_v of_o a_o person_n to_o a_o work_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o in_o moses_n in_o jeremy_n in_o saul_n but_o god_n always_o make_v those_o willing_a who_o he_o call_v to_o any_o service_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n god_n make_v moses_n and_o jeremy_n willing_a before_o he_o send_v they_o the_o gravity_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n to_o which_o god_n call_v may_v discourage_v flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o first_o but_o god_n make_v they_o willing_a before_o they_o take_v their_o commission_n hence_o that_o in_o timothy_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n never_o send_v any_o to_o any_o work_n but_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n capacitate_v they_o for_o the_o part_n of_o their_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n several_a calling_n require_v several_a gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o magistracy_n courage_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a courage_n and_o wisdom_n but_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n a_o sound_a understanding_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o in_o inferior_a relation_n even_o bezaliel_n the_o son_n of_o vri_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o name_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 35.31_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o to_o devise_v curious_a work_n to_o work_v
sin_n in_o the_o world_n have_v infinite_o magnify_v his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o very_a ingenious_a author_n satis_fw-la usui_fw-la sunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la si_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o peritiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la provocant_fw-la sin_n be_v of_o use_n enough_o to_o god_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o by_o it_o the_o act_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o attribute_n of_o he_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n now_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o divine_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n let_v i_o open_v this_o a_o little_a 1._o christ_n come_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o love_n that_o be_v ever_o show_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n what_o great_a love_n can_v the_o eternal_a father_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v john_n 3_o chap._n 16._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n moralist_n make_v a_o question_n about_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la of_o love_n whether_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o the_o affliction_n intention_n and_o self-denial_n of_o the_o party_n love_v or_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n belove_v but_o measure_v which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n on_o the_o father_n side_n and_o the_o great_a that_o christ_n can_v show_v for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n show_v john_n 15._o and_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o beside_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v show_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o it_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n what_o room_n have_v there_o be_v for_o a_o saviour_n what_o need_v one_o to_o have_v turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n to_o have_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o send_v his_o son_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n if_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o house_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o to_o have_v come_v and_o dispossess_v he_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n magnify_v in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o a_o gospel-salvation_n have_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o again_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o justification_n the_o sense_n they_o oft_o have_v of_o his_o love_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o pardon_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v permit_v where_o be_v the_o abounding_n of_o grace_n in_o pardon_v if_o there_o be_v no_o abounding_n of_o sin_n what_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n if_o no_o sinner_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v god_n magnify_v his_o grace_n by_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n can_v never_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o abounding_n of_o they_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n thus_o permit_v sin_n and_o much_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v the_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n name_n and_o such_o a_o one_o by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a he_o style_v himself_o exod._n 34.6_o gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_v and_o numb_a 14.18_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o full_a of_o tender_a compassion_n now_o sin_n and_o sinner_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.22_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o hear_v wretch_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o dare_v divine_a justice_n how_o often_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reflection_n o_o what_o a_o patient_a god_n do_v we_o serve_v which_o of_o we_o will_v endure_v such_o affront_n and_o defiance_n as_o god_n endure_v every_o day_n the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o considerate_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o wonderful_o magnify_v by_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n call_v god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n none_o so_o wise_a as_o god_n be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o magnify_v by_o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n one_o great_a business_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o election_n of_o the_o best_a end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o be_o here_o speak_v to_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o next_o to_o a_o good_a election_n of_o a_o end_n wisdom_n be_v eminent_o see_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o conduct_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o propose_a end_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o height_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a mean_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v our_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v something_o large_o upon_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v a_o not-being_a into_o a_o being_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n though_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la materiae_fw-la something_o of_o a_o matter_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v nihilum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la no_o aptitude_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o produce_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o when_o god_n take_v the_o rib_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o woman_n this_o argue_v also_o a_o omnipotent_a infinite_a power_n but_o yet_o methinks_v for_o god_n to_o produce_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n argue_v yet_o something_o more_o if_o not_o of_o power_n yet_o of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o the_o lie_v of_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o o_o how_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o only_o wise_a god_n sin_n all_o sin_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v out_o his_o glory_n from_o it_o thus_o god_n have_v glory_n by_o accident_n from_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o let_v i_o further_o show_v how_o god_n be_v further_o glorify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n his_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a justice_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v
application_n recapitulate_v a_o little_a 1._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o we_o see_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v quicken_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n do_v thou_o hear_v a_o wretch_n curse_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o profane_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n and_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n challenge_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v god_n suffer_v he_o to_o live_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n do_v thou_o see_v another_o in_o the_o height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o root_v out_o all_o religion_n and_o daily_o devour_v those_o that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o let_v it_o help_v thou_o to_o recognize_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o upon_o occasion_n of_o other_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o patience_n let_v it_o make_v thou_o many_o a_o time_n reflect_v and_o say_v o_o what_o a_o patient_a god_n be_v the_o god_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v he_o see_v these_o vile_a wretch_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o crush_v they_o as_o i_o with_o my_o foot_n can_v crush_v a_o worm_n yet_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n endure_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o hell_n 2._o let_v the_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o thou_o see_v god_n permit_v for_o his_o own_o wise_a end_n make_v thou_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v pose_v to_o think_v what_o glory_n god_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v their_o profaneness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o meditation_n 3._o again_o do_v thou_o see_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o abound_v do_v thou_o hear_v of_o prodigious_a lust_n blasphemy_n cruelty_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v thy_o soul_n tremble_v let_v god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free-mercy_n and_o grace_n towards_o thy_o soul_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o another_o spirit_n say_v lord_n why_o be_v not_o i_o as_o one_o of_o these_o i_o have_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a of_o original_a lust_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o oh_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o adore_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o beastly_a drunkard_n as_o this_o unclean_a wretch_n as_o this_o monstrous_a blasphemer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n i_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v 2._o but_o let_v god_n have_v glory_n from_o we_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o long_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n now_o that_o may_v be_v many_o way_n let_v i_o a_o little_a particular_o direct_v here_o also_o 1._o let_v it_o make_v thou_o live_v in_o a_o daily_a admiration_n of_o freegrace_n both_o in_o pardon_v thy_o former_a guilt_n and_o in_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n this_o this_o be_v a_o work_n not_o for_o a_o rapture_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n but_o for_o eternity_n it_o will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o our_o work_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o cry_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o of_o our_o work_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v either_o obtain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n you_o shall_v find_v st._n paul_n beginning_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o deep_a guilt_n you_o can_v never_o think_v nor_o speak_v enough_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n let_v god_n have_v some_o glory_n from_o thou_o for_o pardon_v those_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v much_o dishonour_v by_o thou_o and_o as_o for_o his_o pardon_v so_o for_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n admire_v god_n bless_v god_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o thy_o former_a hard_a heart_n profane_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v ah_o lord_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o ethiopian_a as_o i_o be_v shall_v through_o grace_n change_v my_o skin_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v obedient_a such_o a_o profane_a wretch_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n that_o ever_o one_o that_o love_v his_o lust_n so_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o a_o saul_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o prophet_n a_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o apostle_n a_o mary_n magdalen_n shall_v wash_v her_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v so_o humble_v as_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o these_o praise_n glorifi_v god_n 2._o let_v thy_o former_a sin_n make_v thou_o more_o abundant_a in_o penitential_a tear_n and_o in_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o hear_v a_o soul_n acknowledge_v its_o iniquity_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o itself_o let_v thy_o reflection_n upon_o thy_o former_a way_n make_v thou_o with_o peter_n to_o weep_v bitter_o make_v thou_o go_v alone_o and_o confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o more_o vile_a thou_o make_v and_o own_v thyself_o the_o more_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n 3._o let_v thy_o former_a sin_n engage_v thou_o to_o love_n god_n more_o have_v much_o be_v forgive_v thou_o o_o love_n much_o say_v with_o thyself_o o_o i_o can_v never_o love_v god_n enough_o i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o he_o i_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o profane_a so_o vile_a that_o have_v spend_v my_o youth_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o base_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_o yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n at_o last_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v my_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o my_o burn_a lust_n which_o have_v consume_v my_o poor_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v not_o merciful_o quench_v they_o 4._o let_v thy_o former_a sin_n and_o thy_o reflection_n upon_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o walk_v soft_o and_o humble_o with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o swell_v in_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o say_v my_o soul_n what_o have_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v proud_a on_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v so_o filthy_a so_o pollute_v to_o glory_n in_o high_a thought_n become_v not_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o dirty_a so_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v 5._o let_v your_o reflection_n upon_o your_o sin_n bring_v forth_o that_o brood_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 7.11_o indignation_n carefulness_n fear_n vehement_a desire_n revenge_n indignation_n at_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n anger_n never_o have_v a_o true_a object_n than_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n revenge_n a_o revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o doubtless_o lie_v much_o in_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o self_n denial_n man_n deny_v themselves_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v before_o smful_o abuse_v fear_v a_o fear_n of_o again_o sall_v into_o such_o remptation_n as_o they_o have_v before_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o care_n in_o look_v to_o your_o way_n and_o vehement_a desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o perfect_o before_o he_o 6._o final_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o improvement_n of_o your_o sin_n if_o your_o reflection_n upon_o your_o former_a sin_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n shall_v engage_v you_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o homage_n to_o he_o to_o be_v
and_o soul_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o divine_a wrath_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v this_o day_n blessing_n god_n for_o its_o life_n of_o trial_n pain_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o thousand_o of_o little_a hell_n they_o suffer_v here_o for_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o have_v crowd_v through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o wade_v through_o many_o water_n of_o marah_n which_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o delicate_a flesh_n to_o drink_v of_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v bitter_a 2._o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n the_o saint_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o col._n 1.12_o and_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o affliction_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v you_o sometime_o see_v some_o beautiful_a stone_n in_o a_o famous_a structure_n shine_v with_o variety_n of_o colour_n and_o adorn_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v how_o come_v they_o think_v you_o by_o this_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o behold_v to_o the_o painter_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mixture_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n this_o will_v never_o have_v make_v they_o so_o without_o hew_v and_o smooth_v and_o polish_n but_o both_o these_o together_o complete_a their_o beauty_n the_o stone-cutter_n first_o hew_v off_o their_o roughness_n and_o polish_v they_o then_o the_o painter_n lay_v his_o colour_n upon_o they_o among_o other_o expression_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v one_o promise_n rev._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o that_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n a_o pillar_n a_o beautiful_a glorious_a pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o like_o a_o painter_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o variety_n of_o gracious_a habit_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o courser_n rough_a constitution_n must_v also_o come_v and_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o polish_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v at_o last_o beautiful_a pillar_n beautiful_a for_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o self_n denial_n and_o meekness_n strong_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o thus_o by_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o many_o tribulation_n not_o only_o as_o the_o road_n to_o heaven_n the_o dark_a entry_n into_o that_o place_n of_o light_n but_o as_o mean_n fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n file_n file_v off_o that_o rust_n with_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o there_o even_o the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n confess_v that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o his_o affliction_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o learning_n of_o the_o lord_n statute_n we_o silly_o call_v affliction_n evil_n but_o consider_v thyself_o say_v a_o acute_a author_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o be_v make_v better_o by_o those_o thing_n those_o affliction_n which_o thou_o defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o evil_n augustine_n lament_v that_o a_o fever_n have_v correct_v that_o lust_n in_o he_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o can_v not_o extinguish_v certain_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v that_o good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o will_v likewise_o restrain_v we_o from_o call_v that_o evil_n which_o make_v we_o better_o god_n do_v ex_fw-la dispendio_fw-la naturae_fw-la parare_fw-la compendium_n gratiae_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o ingenious_a writer_n he_o make_v the_o outward_a man_n decrease_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v by_o it_o increase_v so_o that_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n seem_v but_o divine_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n both_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o happy_a how_o shall_v we_o have_v lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v we_o there_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n and_o lie_v always_o suck_v at_o the_o world_n breast_n if_o god_n have_v not_o rub_v they_o with_o this_o wormwood_n how_o often_o will_v the_o pitiful_o wanton_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v pride_v itself_o at_o a_o looking-glass_n if_o god_n have_v not_o spoil_v her_o smooth_a face_n with_o the_o small_a pox_n or_o some_o other_o deform_v disease_n how_o often_o be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n canton_v out_o to_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o child_n or_o a_o friend_n and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n have_v god_n of_o it_o until_o he_o cut_v off_o these_o sucker_n from_o the_o root_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o little_a time_n can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n oft_o time_n find_v for_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n for_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o way_n till_o god_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o a_o sick_a chamber_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o church_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o how_o seldom_o shall_v we_o with_o any_o seriousness_n or_o in_o any_o solemn_a manner_n remember_v god_n if_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n if_o we_o always_o have_v full_a measure_n of_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o uncertainty_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a riches_n make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o more_o endure_a substance_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n or_o daily_a persecution_n and_o vexation_n in_o it_o make_v we_o think_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a country_n by_o die_v daily_o we_o become_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o gourd_n that_o refresh_v we_o and_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o head_n come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o go_v down_o by_o a_o east_n wind_n the_o next_o night_n we_o shall_v cry_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unwilling_a ever_o to_o think_v of_o a_o divorce_n or_o a_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o let_v we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v a_o lie_n in_o our_o right_a hand_n be_v fond_a of_o a_o picture_n and_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n the_o gaol_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v the_o earth_n more_o bitter_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a the_o pain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o more_o desirable_a beside_o that_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v no_o summer-grace_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o winter_n when_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o exercise_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o time_n for_o its_o perfect_a work_n but_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a theme_n to_o discourse_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o variety_n of_o good_a which_o flow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n from_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o be_v by_o they_o try_v purge_v make_v white_a they_o be_v by_o they_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o humble_a all_o which_o good_a just_o entitle_v god_n to_o a_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v the_o noble_a efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o they_o exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o call_v they_o evil_n and_o make_v up_o the_o judgement_n mere_o from_o sense_n which_o indeed_o so_o nicknameth_a they_o i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v another_o phaenomenon_n of_o difficulty_n here_o and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v accept_v a_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v a_o
that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v it_o our_o business_n so_o to_o improve_v such_o providence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n upon_o we_o by_o our_o hear_n see_v fear_v and_o avoid_v those_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_o reveal_v thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n debauch_a drunkard_n filthy_a adulterer_n profane_a sabbath-breaker_n prodigious_a blasphemer_n mischievous_a nimrods_n great_a hunter_n and_o persecutor_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v young_a man_n some_o with_o numerous_a family_n other_o of_o fair_a estate_n etc._n etc._n healthy_a body_n like_o enough_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n many_o day_n on_o a_o sudden_a with_o david_n psal_n 73.18_o thou_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o destruction_n bring_v into_o a_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n utter_o consume_v with_o the_o lord_n terror_n thou_o see_v they_o write_v childless_a or_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a thou_o see_v they_o as_o david_n psal_n 37._o see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n by_o and_o by_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o sought_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v thou_o see_v they_o their_o family_n their_o estate_n consume_v like_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n into_o smoke_n consume_v away_o this_o age_n if_o you_o observe_v it_o have_v afford_v you_o many_o such_o sight_n how_o many_o young_a wretch_n have_v you_o see_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o year_n knot_n of_o hector_n as_o this_o age_n call_v they_o in_o who_o constitution_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v outlive_v hundred_o of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o be_v tumble_v into_o their_o grave_n you_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n find_v o_o let_v all_o of_o we_o hear_v and_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o lewd_a course_n which_o god_n have_v in_o our_o sight_n so_o revenge_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o these_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n that_o other_o shall_v learn_v righteousness_n let_v we_o by_o these_o warning_n be_v startle_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v bring_v this_o quick_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o use_v 4._o last_o do_v god_n sometime_o punish_v sinner_n who_o he_o know_v will_v but_o be_v worse_o not_o at_o all_o amend_v by_o his_o rod_n and_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o that_o have_v be_v afflict_v or_o that_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o search_v what_o god_n end_v be_v in_o his_o afflict_v we_o whether_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a or_o mere_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a sad_a reflection_n for_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o god_n visit_v we_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o god_n aim_v at_o more_o in_o his_o bitter_a providence_n than_o the_o get_n himself_o glory_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o better_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o come_v out_o of_o a_o affliction_n but_o he_o come_v out_o better_a or_o worse_o more_o harden_v or_o with_o a_o more_o soften_v and_o tender_a heart_n more_o holy_a or_o more_o profane_a and_o stupid_a but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o this_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o a_o man_n in_o action_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o who_o know_v the_o aim_n and_o intendment_n of_o god_n save_v only_a god_n himself_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v never_o frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n man_n may_v as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o god_n can_v it_o be_v easy_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o effect_n examine_v therefore_o what_o effect_n have_v thy_o affliction_n have_v upon_o thou_o wherein_o be_v thou_o more_o amend_v the_o amendment_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o the_o sad_a providence_n of_o god_n lie_v much_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n 2._o have_v a_o better_a heart_n for_o duty_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o search_v and_o examine_v thy_o soul_n then_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n say_v to_o thyself_o 1._o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n god_n have_v deal_v bitter_o with_o thou_o i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v lose_v a_o fair_a estate_n god_n have_v cross_v i_o in_o my_o dear_a relation_n what_o sin_n have_v i_o the_o more_o reflect_v upon_o for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o have_v i_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o or_o i_o what_o sin_n more_o have_v i_o leave_v be_o i_o grow_v less_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a what_o lust_n have_v i_o get_v a_o further_a victory_n over_o have_v i_o a_o better_a command_n of_o my_o passion_n be_o i_o grow_v meek_a be_o i_o more_o humble_a be_v my_o spirit_n more_o break_v do_v i_o see_v more_o of_o my_o own_o vileness_n than_o i_o do_v have_v i_o learn_v with_o job_n to_o abhor_v myself_o and_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n or_o 2._o inquire_v of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o by_o this_o affliction_n either_o thy_o habit_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v advantage_v whether_o thy_o faith_n or_o patience_n be_v improve_v thy_o meekness_n and_o humility_n improve_v or_o any_o of_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o use_n to_o grow_v under_o the_o rod._n inquire_v of_o thyself_o wherein_o thou_o be_v improve_v as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n whether_o thou_o have_v since_o thy_o affliction_n learned_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n statute_n to_o walk_v in_o thy_o house_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o what_o you_o see_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o decay_a plant_n not_o to_o shoot_v forth_o and_o look_v more_o green_a after_o a_o shower_n much_o more_o to_o wither_v and_o dwindle_v after_o it_o affliction_n be_v god_n shower_n almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v have_v great_a plenty_n of_o they_o within_o the_o age_n we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n give_v little_a evidence_n that_o god_n aim_v in_o it_o be_v the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o person_n under_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o if_o god_n end_n be_v only_o to_o try_v what_o we_o will_v be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n upon_o we_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n whatever_o good_a may_v by_o our_o affliction_n be_v occasion_v to_o god_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o other_o in_o their_o learning_n righteousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o ruin_n to_o ourselves_o sermon_n xl._n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jerobam_n fall_v sick_a verse_n 17._o the_o child_n die_v i_o be_o open_v to_o you_o the_o hard_a chapter_n of_o divine_a providence_n actual_a providence_n justify_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o be_v equal_a even_o where_o they_o appear_v less_o equal_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v the_o equity_n of_o punitive_a providence_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a to_o though_o not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n though_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o punish_v and_o trouble_v his_o own_o people_n even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n who_o iniquity_n he_o have_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o
and_o hint_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v pay_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n proportionable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a be_v but_o we_o who_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o beside_o this_o many_o have_v a_o common_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o ordinary_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o and_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n ordinary_o work_v according_a to_o this_o light_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v difference_n as_o to_o all_o these_o light_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n vary_v according_a to_o man_n part_n and_o education_n the_o light_n of_o revelation_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n sit_v under_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n irradiate_v some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o our_o light_n so_o do_v conscience_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o behave_v themselves_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v either_o from_o natural_a principle_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o either_o as_o act_n of_o homage_n immediate_o towards_o he_o or_o as_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o bold_a and_o impudent_a act_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n judicial_o give_v many_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vile_a affection_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.18_o 19_o you_o see_v both_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o my_o text_n be_v and_o from_o that_o text_n eph._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v what_o may_v befall_v poor_a heathen_n which_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a light_n yet_o even_o they_o for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n may_v do_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a light_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o have_v conscience_n further_o enlighten_v and_o under_o a_o further_a law_n than_o the_o heathen_n can_v possible_o have_v such_o as_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o heathen_n come_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n because_o when_o they_o know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v like_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o beast_n nor_o creep_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n nor_o give_v their_o conscience_n leave_v to_o speak_v nor_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o in_o their_o practice_n change_v the_o image_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o desert_a of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o that_o dreadful_a degree_n of_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n mention_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o among_o christian_n think_v you_o who_o beside_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o heathen_n from_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v god_n be_v have_v also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o medium_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worshipp_v and_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n so_o plentiful_o against_o those_o that_o in_o so_o idle_a and_o wretched_a a_o manner_n do_v worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o will_v worship_v he_o by_o image_n do_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n shine_v in_o man_n face_n and_o clear_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o rude_a and_o confuse_a noise_n with_o mere_a formality_n and_o lip-labour_n but_o with_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n where_o the_o understanding_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v all_o the_o cringing_n and_o bowing_n and_o roar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v abominable_a to_o he_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o grunt_v of_o a_o swine_n o_o sir_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o this_o light_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o so_o it_o ofttimes_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o a_o liar_n though_o at_o first_o he_o know_v he_o tell_v a_o lie_n yet_o by_o repeat_v and_o tell_v it_o often_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o possible_o himself_o think_v he_o be_v relate_v a_o true_a story_n so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o who_o conscience_n at_o first_o grumble_v a_o little_a at_o what_o they_o do_v and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o through_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n at_o last_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v take_v up_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o who_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o idolatry_n by_o jeroboam_n and_o that_o worse_a idolatry_n by_o ahab_n can_v not_o but_o think_v many_o of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o practice_n in_o it_o afterward_o grow_v so_o warm_a for_o it_o that_o none_o else_o must_v be_v true_a but_o they_o must_v slay_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o persecute_v all_o those_o who_o either_o teach_v or_o practise_v any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n more_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o ear_n as_o to_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n lest_o god_n judicial_o give_v you_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n as_o to_o superstitious_a vanity_n but_o take_v heed_n also_o that_o you_o do_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o conviction_n of_o your_o duty_n towards_o yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n have_v you_o not_o startle_v sometime_o to_o see_v to_o what_o brutish_a degree_n of_o sensuality_n and_o immorality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o high_a degree_n of_o profession_n to_o i_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prodigy_n of_o our_o age_n if_o one_o shall_v have_v tell_v some_o that_o be_v professor_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o within_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v transgressor_n through_o wine_n so_o famous_a for_o impudent_a uncleanness_n such_o apostate_n from_o all_o religion_n such_o bruit_n almost_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n such_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o sometime_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v we_o dog_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o i_o be_o loath_a i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v certain_o god_n have_v forsake_v these_o poor_a creature_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v embrace_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o mere_o in_o a_o faction_n and_o for_o some_o base_a sinister_a end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n
shall_v not_o fall_v mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o psal_n 94.14_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n neither_o will_v he_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n mica_n 4.4_o 11_o 12._o so_o quite_o through_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o import_n now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o soon_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o than_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v then_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v further_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o carp_n trouble_n or_o dispute_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o christian_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o its_o relief_n now_o faith_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o agree_v this_o as_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v or_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o roll_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o commit_v itself_o its_o cause_n its_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o concern_v and_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o cast_v its_o care_n the_o burden_n of_o its_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n assure_v it_o that_o god_n care_v for_o it_o faith_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n duty_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o wicked_a walk_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n fail_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o faith_n be_v where_o sense_n fail_v where_o god_n be_v trust_v and_o not_o see_v blessed_n be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v this_o be_v opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o all_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o day_n the_o seasonableness_n of_o a_o duty_n add_v much_o to_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 11.3_o 4_o what_o shall_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n see_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v yea_o and_o they_o have_v live_v well_o upon_o it_o when_o david_n have_v lose_v all_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v ziglag_n and_o in_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o text_n say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n the_o truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o that_o story_n what_o have_v hezekiah_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n when_o sennacherib_n have_v besiege_v he_o with_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o rant_v against_o he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n too_o after_o that_o rate_n you_o read_v what_o have_v all_o the_o patriarch_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n of_o who_o you_o read_v heb._n 11._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o life_n which_o so_o glorifi_v god_n as_o this_o it_o eminent_o glorifi_v three_o attribute_n of_o he_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n will_v trust_v in_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a staff_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n heb._n 11._o say_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o again_o rom._n 3_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o also_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o proximate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n o_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v your_o care_n when_o you_o can_v live_v by_o sense_n live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v something_o to_o live_v on_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n psal_n 34.10_o the_o young_a lion_n shall_v be_v hunger-bit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n one_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o lion_n shall_v be_v most_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v hunger_n bit_n the_o lion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o forest_n all_o other_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o beast_n yet_o if_o a_o old_a lion_n that_o can_v run_v for_o its_o prey_n that_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n may_v be_v hunger-bitten_a one_o will_v think_v a_o young-lion_n that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n shall_v not_o yes_o say_v the_o psalmist_n a_o young_a lion_n may_v be_v hunger-bitten_a those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n that_o have_v great_a honour_n great_a power_n great_a advantage_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v hunger_n bite_v they_o may_v come_v to_o want_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n so_o ill_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o bread_n they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o truth_n how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n this_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o duty_n let_v i_o therefore_o a_o little_a further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o three_o way_n 1._o show_v you_o how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v if_o he_o live_v this_o life_n 2._o direct_v you_o in_o order_n to_o it_o 3._o persuade_v it_o by_o argument_n 1._o will_v some_o christian_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v if_o i_o live_v this_o life_n suffer_v i_o to_o give_v you_o five_o or_o six_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n our_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n what_o christ_n sometime_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v eat_v something_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v you_o know_v not_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v the_o body_n live_v by_o bread_n the_o soul_n live_v by_o truth_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o evil_a day_n their_o body_n have_v enough_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o hence_o their_o heart_n become_v like_o nabal_n dead_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o that_o feed_v upon_o truth_n feed_v upon_o jehovah_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o word_n and_o syllable_n than_o another_o soul_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v his_o inclination_n and_o goodwill_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o life_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n some_o may_v live_v upon_o fancy_n and_o foolish_a hope_n some_o may_v live_v upon_o mean_n with_o which_o their_o eye_n feed_v they_o another_o may_v live_v upon_o a_o roman_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o tu_fw-la
mean_a time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o he_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n 2._o consider_v again_o how_o equitable_a it_o be_v that_o child_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n delight_v themselves_o in_o he_o because_o he_o at_o all_o time_n delight_v himself_o in_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v his_o chasten_n be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o wisdom_n observe_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o afflict_a church_n isa_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isa_n 64.1_o 3._o though_o his_o people_n have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 3._o let_v i_o three_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n the_o advantage_n of_o this_o delight_v yourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o day_n of_o evil._n it_o will_v arm_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o evil_a time_n 1._o it_o will_v abstract_a the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n we_o see_v if_o the_o husband_n delight_v in_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o father_n on_o his_o child_n how_o it_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o object_n that_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o object_n in_o which_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o esay_n i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v enough_o keep_v what_o thou_o have_v unto_o thyself_o or_o as_o jacob_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o joseph_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v joseph_n yet_o alive_a it_o be_v enough_o 3._o it_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o rest_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o object_n of_o its_o delight_n 4._o final_o it_o will_v wonderful_o quiet_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v usual_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o person_n who_o we_o principal_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o study_n our_o great_a labour_n and_o business_n to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n study_v his_o attribute_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n goodness_n truth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n study_v his_o promise_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v particular_o those_o which_o more_o special_o suit_v thy_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o circumstance_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n say_v often_o to_o thyself_o this_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o other_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n under_o such_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o proceed_v to_o another_o piece_n of_o duty_n 4._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a you_o have_v it_o vers_fw-la 8._o fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil._n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a you_o have_v they_o both_o together_o psal_n 34.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o now_o this_o do_v of_o good_a be_v a_o very_a large_a term_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n there_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n thus_o that_o man_n do_v good_a that_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o perform_v all_o those_o act_n of_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n require_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o and_o warm_o in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o time_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o do_v of_o good_a it_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a and_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v bring_v comfort_n sweetness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o take_v good_a in_o what_o notion_n you_o will_v this_o be_v a_o true_a do_v good_a again_o there_o be_v a_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.16_o command_v we_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v and_o it_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o our_o do_v good_a isa_n 1.17_o to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v further_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a of_o our_o general_a call_n this_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o no_o further_a capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n or_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a relate_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o own_v he_o there_o be_v a_o good_a of_o our_o particular_a call_n respect_v we_o with_o reference_n to_o our_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n or_o subject_n husband_n or_o wife_n minister_n or_o flock_n parent_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n final_o there_o be_v a_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a season_n the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o our_o day_n relate_v to_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n under_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v of_o good_a and_o distinguish_v of_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o of_o these_o duty_n or_o the_o commission_n or_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o i_o take_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o either_o in_o his_o general_a call_n or_o in_o his_o particular_a relation_n he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n psal_n 37.26_o isa_n 1.16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o concern_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o more_o especial_a duty_n with_o reference_n to_o evil_a time_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v time_n better_o evil_a time_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o punishment_n these_o time_n be_v evil_a time_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o grow_v cold_a now_o our_o sin_n contribute_v to_o the_o abounding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n will_v sweep_v his_o own_o door_n the_o street_n will_v be_v clean_a time_n be_v also_o call_v evil_a with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n to_o some_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n now_o for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n avert_v from_o we_o wash_v you_o say_v god_n isa_n 1.16_o 17._o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o you_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a you_o shall_v be_v as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v as_o crimson_a you_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n you_o have_v it_o vers_n 6._o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v zeph._n 2.3_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o
they_o have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o own_o wilful_a sin_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sin_v it_o away_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a for_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v that_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o relation_n punish_v their_o correlate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o that_o prodigious_a sin_v which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o live_v up_o to_o what_o may_v by_o they_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n be_v see_v of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o give_v you_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o heathen_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v i_o shall_v incline_v much_o to_o fix_v the_o cause_n here_o they_o have_v though_o not_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o god_n work_n and_o nature_n though_o not_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n show_v his_o handiwork_n those_o stand_a preacher_n of_o the_o power_n glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o and_o go_v daily_o out_o over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o may_v learn_v much_o of_o god_n from_o they_o but_o know_v god_n and_o not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n they_o worship_v devil_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o those_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o all_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o not_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o god_n just_o withholdeth_a from_o they_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o other_o which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sottish_a abuse_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a but_o if_o he_o deni_v it_o unto_o they_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a but_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a instance_n as_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o assign_v what_o particular_a sin_n god_n so_o secure_o proceed_v against_o the_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n for_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a sin_n be_v certain_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o punishment_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o 1._o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n conclude_v from_o scripture-principle_n 1._o first_o from_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o great_a harvest_n of_o perish_a soul_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o heathen_a mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighterusness_n of_o man_n he_o go_v on_o declare_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n they_o have_v light_a enough_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o show_v they_o other_o kind_n of_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o find_v among_o create_a being_n but_o they_o turn_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o also_o of_o their_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 29._o fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malitiousness_n they_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.14_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o verse_n 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o they_o for_o circumcision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_a have_v light_n enough_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o 9_o isa_n 9.2_o mat._n 4.16_o luk._n 1.7_o 9_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v set_v they_o out_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o person_n or_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n as_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n in_o damn_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n until_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v one_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a who_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o natural_a light_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a way_n to_o reveal_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o his_o natural_a light_n shall_v save_v he_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o any_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o know_v be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n also_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o three_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n at_o present_a the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o a_o infant_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o all_o infant_n no_o not_o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o many_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o intelligentness_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o sinner_n forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n until_o his_o last_o hour_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o some_o such_o soul_n but_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n how_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a not_o with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o three_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heathen_a that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v any_o external_a revelation_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v into_o such_o a_o soul_n this_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o leave_v it_o among_o the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o revere_v if_o there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o which_o way_n god_n reveal_v this_o to_o he_o we_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o hide_a thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o this_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o heathen_a be_v reveal_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a concern_v such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v of_o salvation_n oh_o
as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o indeed_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o say_v when_o they_o find_v out_o for_o we_o another_o object_n for_o save_a faith_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o abel_n and_o enoch_n exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o please_v god_n who_o object_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o proposition_n as_o these_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o our_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o 71._o v._o bertium_fw-la contra_fw-la sibran_n p._n 69._o 70._o 71._o have_v long_o since_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v save_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o by_o a_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v thing_n remote_a from_o humane_a sense_n as_o some_o among_o we_o phrase_n it_o now_o 73.76_o bertii_fw-la discep_n epist_n 73.76_o but_o translate_n bertius_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n speak_v the_o socinian_o general_o deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n necessary_a but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a external_n mean_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a 2._o but_o second_o for_o the_o more_o spiritual_a internal_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v save_v but_o of_o that_o more_o by_z and_z by_z there_o be_v those_o that_o think_v every_o man_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a mean_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o socinian_o in_o their_o know_a catechism_n 258._o confess_v rem_fw-la cap._n 17._o episcopius_n disp_n 46._o colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o answer_v no._n the_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o smalcius_n socinus_n ostorodius_n and_o the_o arminian_o general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o business_n be_v they_o make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o a_o moral_a suasion_n which_o all_o have_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o suppose_a they_o say_v man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o will_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o god_n must_v give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o power_n have_v man_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o moral_a suasion_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o rational_a power_n and_o faculty_n how_o come_v it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v when_o other_o be_v harden_v and_o continue_v lock_v up_o in_o unbeleif_n be_v it_o from_o themselves_o that_o one_o man_n will_n incline_v well_o and_o not_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n another_o fountain_n of_o good_a beside_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o make_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o good_a but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n only_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o this_o cause_n 2._o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v god_n tell_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o possible_a after_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v overbear_v or_o overcome_v with_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v ask_v for_o what_o this_o pretend_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a will_v they_o say_v for_o salvation_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o save_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v be_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v natural_o endue_v with_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a action_n god_n have_v require_v of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n salvation_n have_v either_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v preach_v so_o that_o this_o same_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o most_o preach_v to_o they_o those_o who_o restrain_v sufficiency_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 258._o grevinchovius_n con._n ames_n 212._o remonstra_fw-la colloq_fw-la hag._n p._n 258._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n the_o consummatory_n instrument_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o any_o other_o power_n and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o in_o a_o lazare_n prodi_fw-la lazarus_n come_v forth_o well_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o have_v they_o a_o grace_n sufficient_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o they_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o thus_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a be_v and_o as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v sufficient_a especial_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 93._o socinus_n in_o praectel_n theol._n 1.17_o fol._n 93._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n socin_n fragm_n de_fw-fr just_a p._n 51._o now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n viz._n a_o particular_a internal_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o any_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o there_o need_v not_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o man_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o great_a good_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o any_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a be_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o again_o if_o there_o
power_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o deal_v just_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o pretend_v want_v of_o strength_n to_o many_o external_a action_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o which_o be_v but_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n hence_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n urge_v this_o as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n our_o great_a duty_n to_o god_n lie_v as_o in_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n so_o in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n affection_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o lie_v in_o external_a action_n such_o as_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o chief_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v all_o our_o action_n whether_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v require_v now_o that_o which_o we_o call_v strengthen_v grace_n be_v that_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o it_o both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n duty_n may_v be_v divide_v 1._o into_o such_o act_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n to_o perform_v without_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o more_o special_a influence_n of_o grace_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v read_v the_o word_n he_o may_v hear_v sermon_n he_o may_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o in_o man_n his_o natural_a faculty_n for_o this_o now_o there_o need_v none_o of_o that_o special_a strengthen_v grace_n about_o which_o i_o be_o discourse_v second_o 2._o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o common_a gift_n and_o influence_n such_o as_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o distinguish_a grace_n thus_o man_n may_v pray_v prithee_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v more_o ability_n unto_o these_o act_n than_o other_o and_o some_o christian_n at_o some_o time_n may_v find_v more_o strength_n and_o ability_n than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o this_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o influence_n of_o special_a strengthen_v grace_n but_o upon_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o person_n upon_o their_o different_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o their_o strength_n as_o to_o these_o act_n rise_v and_o fall_v as_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n increase_v hold_v or_o decay_v 3._o but_o three_o there_o be_v duty_n that_o be_v more_o internal_a such_o as_o meditate_v of_o god_n delight_v believe_v in_o he_o breathe_v after_o he_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o service_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v all_o external_a act_n now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o there_o need_v a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o natural_a part_n or_o gift_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o christian_a justifi_v that_o god_n use_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o dispensing_n of_o it_o some_o christian_n find_v much_o more_o than_o other_o do_v other_o find_v much_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o a_o other_o both_o for_o the_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o of_o vivification_n the_o practice_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bear_v any_o burden_n which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v through_o any_o suffering_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o and_o these_o gradual_a withdrawing_n of_o these_o divine_a assistance_n be_v what_o we_o call_v divine_a desertion_n as_o to_o these_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n now_o my_o next_o business_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o dispensation_n which_o sometime_o prove_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o god_n people_n 1._o for_o the_o difference_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o more_o external_a act_n of_o our_o homage_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o within_o my_o subject_n to_o be_v discourse_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v but_o short_o to_o it_o something_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o speak_v because_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o christian_n mistake_v this_o for_o strengthen_v grace_n this_o difference_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o difference_n or_o decay_v in_o knowledge_n and_o other_o part_n and_o common_a gift_n knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o christian_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v themselves_o so_o free_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o spiritual_a conference_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n which_o depend_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o the_o more_o know_v christian_n can_v 2._o second_o as_o difference_n as_o to_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v one_o cause_n so_o different_a frequency_n in_o practice_n be_v a_o other_o a_o man_n in_o practical_a thing_n be_v perfect_v by_o practice_n as_o he_o that_o never_o almost_o write_v will_v forget_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o use_v not_o himself_o to_o read_v or_o speak_v latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n lose_v the_o very_a ability_n he_o once_o have_v to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o pray_v shall_v lose_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v shall_v lose_v his_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v find_v it_o whenever_o we_o try_v it_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o excellent_a ability_n to_o pray_v neglect_v that_o gift_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v lose_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v ten_o line_n of_o sense_n without_o a_o book_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o performance_n do_v also_o depend_v upon_o other_o natural_a and_o common_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o fail_v through_o age_n or_o other_o infirmity_n it_o can_v without_o a_o miracle_n be_v expect_v but_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o ability_n shall_v abate_v also_o i_o know_v also_o that_o god_n may_v blast_v these_o gift_n and_o oft_o do_v for_o man_n sin_n their_o neglect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o their_z not_o glorify_v of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o god_n usual_a way_n of_o do_v this_o be_v either_o by_o permit_v the_o decay_n of_o these_o gift_n upon_o which_o these_o exercise_n depend_v or_o leave_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o senslesness_n and_o sottishness_n in_o life_n as_o quite_o take_v he_o off_o from_o any_o regard_n of_o these_o piece_n of_o homage_n unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o these_o variety_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o influx_n of_o divine_a and_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v certain_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o dispense_v equal_a measure_n to_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o alike_o grow_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n than_o to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n to_o a_o family_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o fold_n where_o all_o be_v be_v grow_v sheep_n alike_o scarce_o any_o family_n where_o be_v not_o some_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n christ_n must_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n while_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christian_n distinguish_v betwixt_o babe_n and_o grow_v person_n betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o perfect_a such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o work_v secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la nactus_fw-la
guilty_a soul_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o heavy_a move_a soul_n in_o spiritual_a performance_n nay_o three_o the_o tempt_v the_o desert_a soul_n though_o its_o temptation_n or_o desertion_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a probatory_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o free_a and_o lively_a as_o another_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n of_o providence_n to_o let_v satan_n sometime_o stand_v at_o a_o christian_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v continual_o buffet_n it_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o soul_n the_o influence_n of_o strengthen_v and_o consolatory_a grace_n it_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o leave_v it_o under_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o dulness_n which_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o a_o soul_n continual_o move_v to_o some_o sinful_a action_n and_o possible_o so_o violent_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o motion_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o soul_n under_o no_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o that_o a_o soul_n under_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o it_o and_o its_o acceptance_n with_o god_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o that_o soul_n which_o walk_v as_o at_o noonday_n in_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o under_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o 4._o four_o the_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o and_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n do_v also_o much_o depend_v upon_o its_o freedom_n from_o entanglement_n and_o business_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infiniteness_n in_o its_o power_n if_o they_o be_v eager_o work_v and_o busy_o exercise_v this_o way_n they_o can_v be_v as_o eager_o and_o busy_o exercise_v another_o way_n which_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n that_o be_v eager_o and_o intense_o serve_v both_o he_o will_v serve_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o never_o know_v one_o deep_o engage_v and_o entangle_v in_o worldly_a concern_v free_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o thick_a clay_n which_o clog_n the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o move_v nimble_o the_o soul_n than_o act_v most_o lively_a and_o free_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sequester_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o it_o soul_n in_o separation_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o great_a freedom_n alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o well_o because_o in_o that_o state_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o who_o organ_n they_o act_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o conjunction_n with_o it_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o soul_n as_o to_o this_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o god_n give_v these_o influence_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o dispense_n his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o i_o mean_v his_o dispensation_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o people_n while_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n soul_n under_o such_o different_a circumstance_n as_o according_a to_o a_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n they_o can_v be_v so_o free_a and_o lively_a as_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n god_n inequal_a distribution_n of_o these_o dispensation_n must_v needs_o appear_v exceed_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o these_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o question_n 4._o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n consolatory_a grace_n be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o joy_n and_o peace_n for_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o god_n now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a to_o peace_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o light_n that_o be_v sow_o for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o always_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o river_n make_v glad_a their_o heart_n christ_n have_v leave_v they_o peace_n as_o a_o legacy_n john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o as_o legacy_n be_v ordinary_o leave_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o different_a time_n and_o ofttimes_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o not_o be_v perform_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o legacy_n be_v withhold_v or_o defer_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o this_o legacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o consolation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n call_v the_o comforter_n and_o they_o be_v the_o efflux_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o a_o false_a fire_n which_o sometime_o flash_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o a_o transcript_n in_o our_o conscience_n of_o the_o peace_n our_o soul_n have_v ratify_v with_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o soul_n who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o forgive_v be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a of_o this_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o believe_v and_o although_o not_o inseparable_a from_o it_o yet_o never_o but_o subsequent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o live_v in_o time_n when_o all_o the_o influx_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o divine_a consolation_n and_o will_v allow_v no_o other_o operation_n to_o relieve_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n than_o conclusion_n from_o reason_n either_o work_n upon_o natural_a or_o reveal_v principle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n influence_n 1._o either_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v such_o application_n and_o conclusion_n from_o true_a premise_n or_o 2._o further_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o be_v their_o sentiment_n what_o they_o will_v and_o their_o discourse_n suitable_a to_o their_o principle_n as_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o call_v a_o comforter_n that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o and_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o david_n perplex_v thought_n they_o be_v god_n comfort_n which_o refresh_v his_o soul_n psalm_n 94._o v._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o equal_a nay_o the_o same_o believe_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o same_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n david_n himself_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o the_o instance_n of_o job_n heman_n asaph_n david_n stand_v upon_o a_o scriptural_a record_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o they_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v every_o
day_n of_o believe_a soul_n if_o we_o can_v make_v any_o judgement_n of_o believer_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v this_o to_o our_o soul_n my_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o justice_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequality_n of_o this_o distribution_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o upon_o three_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o dispense_v out_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o soul_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o this_o which_o i_o call_v god_n providential_a preparation_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o influence_n i_o conceive_v lie_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o from_o those_o bodily_a encumbrance_n which_o in_o a_o natural_a work_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a heavy_a and_o deject_a such_o distemper_n we_o know_v there_o be_v as_o in_o a_o natural_a work_a sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o fear_n sorrow_n dejection_n and_o despondency_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o as_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o bias_n tendency_n and_o natural_a operation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n while_o it_o be_v influence_v with_o a_o body_n lie_v under_o these_o disadvantage_n god_n therefore_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o consolatory_a influence_n do_v ordinary_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o by_o deliver_v it_o from_o those_o influence_n of_o a_o ill_a affect_a body_n which_o dispose_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n 2._o a_o second_o way_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v by_o fill_v it_o with_o knowledge_n proportionable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a thing_n but_o the_o result_v of_o scriptural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o comforter_n enable_v to_o make_v god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sow_o the_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o office_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o action_n in_o it_o use_v its_o reason_n and_o natural_a power_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v it_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o further_o possible_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o give_v it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o undoubted_a confirmation_n so_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a work_n the_o comfort_v soul_n must_v be_v a_o know_v and_o understand_v soul_n it_o be_v true_a we_o sometime_o find_v some_o honest_a soul_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n who_o knowledge_n do_v not_o appear_v proportionable_a god_n so_o relieve_v some_o particular_a soul_n after_o their_o lie_v under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o common_o such_o comfort_n be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n rather_o present_v relief_n to_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a comforter_n than_o any_o settle_a consolation_n and_o the_o abiding_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o seldom_o any_o but_o know_v and_o judicious_a christian_n have_v a_o settle_a and_o continue_a joy_n and_o peace_n upon_o their_o believe_v 2._o second_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o give_v out_o these_o dispensation_n more_o or_o less_o or_o nothing_o of_o they_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o misbehaviour_n towards_o he_o that_o famous_a promise_n john_n 14.21_o we_o will_v manifest_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o judas_n ask_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n christ_n answer_v he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o manifest_v myself_o more_o to_o you_o be_v because_o you_o love_v i_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o love_n to_o i_o by_o keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o world_n they_o love_v i_o not_o and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o love_v i_o not_o by_o their_o disobedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o manifest_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o do_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o prevent_v and_o operate_a grace_n but_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v active_a and_o the_o subject_n of_o cooperative_a adjuvant_fw-la and_o assist_v grace_n and_o god_n give_v out_o his_o assistance_n according_a to_o their_o motion_n 3._o last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o different_a dispensation_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n god_n act_v often_o by_o prerogative_n show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a show_v you_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o so_o as_o to_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o christian_n spiritual_a life_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o wellspring_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o god_n act_v upon_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o promise_n if_o any_o one_o say_v god_n have_v also_o promise_v to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o soul_n from_o such_o degree_n of_o sin_v as_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o extinguish_n the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o those_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o soul_n salvation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o it_o god_n act_v more_o free_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n derect_v by_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n now_o upon_o these_o hypothesis_n suppose_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o bodily_a circumstance_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o duty_n but_o some_o may_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o and_o more_o eminent_a fail_n than_o other_o or_o that_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n direct_v to_o try_v one_o soul_n more_o than_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n or_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o try_v when_o his_o people_n have_v least_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o distribute_v to_o several_a christian_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o christian_n several_a degree_n of_o consolatory_a influence_n of_o grace_n can_v seem_v either_o unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o
in_o spiritual_a nourishment_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o body_n that_o all_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n do_v not_o thrive_v alike_o yet_o suppose_v a_o body_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o improper_a food_n or_o not_o to_o have_v half_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v so_o fast_o as_o another_o body_n that_o have_v a_o plenty_n of_o food_n and_o that_o food_n too_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_a for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o also_o must_v have_v its_o food_n the_o soul_n food_n be_v the_o scripture_n ordinance_n influence_n for_o the_o first_o indeed_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o own_o language_n so_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o can_v read_v a_o inexcusable_a fault_n in_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o youth_n especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v nor_o have_v all_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o have_v they_o read_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o the_o great_a difference_n lie_v in_o ordinance_n st._n peter_n advise_v christian_n to_o desire_v like_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o doubtless_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o promise_n psal_n 92.13_o be_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o growth_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o in_o our_o garden_n and_o field_n there_o be_v different_a sort_n ofttimes_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a field_n there_o be_v different_a soil_n for_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o preach_n under_o which_o christian_n sit_v one_o man_n preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o persuasive_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n another_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n some_o christian_n possible_o live_v where_o they_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o good_a sermon_n but_o some_o harangue_n of_o oratory_n or_o some_o rational_a philosophical_a discourse_n of_o which_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o other_o live_v under_o plain_a lively_a powerful_a preach_n where_o the_o preacher_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o proportion_v his_o preach_n according_o so_o as_o the_o babe_n have_v their_o milk_n and_o other_o their_o strong_a meat_n teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o best_a mean_n be_v find_v most_o thrive_a god_n work_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n where_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n once_o and_o never_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n to_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o upon_o the_o earth_n attend_v his_o own_o garden_n and_o the_o plant_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n too_o and_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o john_n 16.12_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o now_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o now_o if_o christian_n live_v under_o preacher_n who_o either_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o they_o preach_v unto_o people_n but_o fill_v up_o their_o time_n either_o with_o idle_a fable_n or_o invective_n against_o party_n or_o some_o florid_n or_o philosophical_a discourse_n as_o if_o their_o study_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o great_a care_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v so_o to_o order_v his_o preach_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o hearer_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o order_v as_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n may_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o christian_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o proportion_n with_o other_o who_o live_v under_o more_o adequate_a and_o proper_a mean_n god_n use_v not_o ordinary_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o their_o ordinary_a spiritual_a food_n be_v not_o proportion_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a proficiency_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 2._o second_o a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v also_o in_o the_o differ_v natural_a temper_n of_o christian_n among_o other_o metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o that_o of_o engraff_n be_v one_o rom._n 11.17.19.23_o 24._o the_o soul_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n now_o those_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o plant_v know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o plant_n the_o growth_n be_v fast_a or_o slow_a more_o or_o less_o some_o plant_n grow_v much_o more_o free_o than_o other_o a_o cion_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o fruit_n will_v shoot_v up_o as_o much_o in_o one_o year_n as_o a_o cion_n of_o another_o species_n will_v shoot_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a plantation_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o but_o now_o the_o cion_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o although_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o do_v much_o correct_v a_o natural_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o root_v out_o nature_n nor_o work_v the_o change_n in_o a_o moment_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n there_o be_v several_a temper_n which_o much_o hinder_v the_o appearance_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n some_o be_v natural_o of_o vain_a airy_a light_a spirit_n some_o of_o proud_a and_o high_a spirit_n some_o of_o froward_a teachy_a passionate_a stubborn_a spirit_n other_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o solid_a serious_a temper_n of_o more_o low_a and_o humble_a of_o more_o meek_a and_o pliable_a spirit_n now_o where_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o some_o person_n of_o airy_a and_o light_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a or_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o stubborn_a a_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o habit_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o evident_a and_o apparent_a as_o in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o sweet_a and_o more_o gentle_a and_o ductile_a spirit_n much_o grace_n will_v make_v but_o a_o little_a show_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a natural_a temper_n and_o humour_n 3._o three_o a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n do_v make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o plant_n a_o ill_a neighbourhood_n of_o plant_n do_v much_o hinder_a growth_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o plant_n will_v thrive_v much_o near_o a_o ash_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o tree_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o plant_n rake_v up_o fire_n in_o ash_n if_o it_o keep_v alive_a it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n that_o be_v ill-yoaked_n that_o live_v in_o ill_a family_n or_o neighbourhood_n there_o be_v some_o wood_n they_o call_v quench-coal_n rot_a wood_n be_v most_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o quench-coal_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o discourage_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v engage_v in_o such_o society_n whether_o necessary_o as_o in_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o indeed_o in_o most_o domestic_a relation_n or_o voluntary_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a keep_v his_o sincerity_n it_o will_v be_v well_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o profit_v of_o such_o christian_n shall_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o proportion_n unto_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o better_a converse_n and_o be_v under_o the_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n of_o other_o who_o as_o brethren_n take_v themselves_o concern_v to_o consider_v they_o and_o to_o
provoke_v they_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o such_o christian_n do_v grow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a antiperistasis_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o cold_a weather_n so_o we_o often_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n nourish_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o smother_v and_o choke_v with_o ill_a relation_n and_o company_n which_o discover_v itself_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o person_n be_v free_v from_o those_o entanglement_n and_o encumbrance_n but_o while_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o this_o growth_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a nor_o do_v we_o constant_o find_v grace_n thrive_v under_o such_o ill_a shadow_n so_o prone_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o receive_v contrary_a impression_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o converse_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v like_o a_o ill_a air_n to_o the_o body_n which_o often_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o as_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o disease_n the_o growth_n of_o a_o plant_n by_o some_o canker_n or_o some_o ill_a wind_n or_o by_o the_o check_n which_o it_o may_v have_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o some_o beast_n so_o may_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o hinder_v 1._o by_o the_o prevailing_n of_o some_o particular_a corruption_n 2._o or_o by_o the_o wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o some_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o sickness_n in_o which_o person_n shoot_v out_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o advantage_v than_o hinder_v in_o their_o growth_n but_o there_o be_v other_o habituate_v distemper_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o young_a person_n there_o be_v no_o prevail_a corruption_n but_o give_v a_o check_n to_o a_o growth_n in_o grace_n though_o sometime_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n promote_v grace_n in_o its_o exercise_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o but_o prevail_a lust_n do_v wonderful_o hinder_v proficiency_n in_o grace_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o that_o one_o lust_n of_o earthly_a mindedness_n let_v but_o a_o earthly_a covetous_a mind_n prevail_v upon_o any_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o it_o check_v all_o spirtual_a progress_n it_o betray_v a_o christian_n to_o so_o many_o practical_a error_n both_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n that_o his_o neighbour_n stand_v by_o and_o observe_v he_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o man_n though_o they_o see_v much_o in_o he_o which_o dispose_v they_o to_o charitable_a thought_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o long_a and_o violent_a temptation_n do_v also_o much_o hinder_v the_o soul_n growth_n they_o be_v like_o cold_a wind_n or_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o plant_n which_o discourage_n the_o growth_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v external_a cause_n of_o the_o plant_n unthriftiness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o long_a and_o violent_a temptation_n they_o indeed_o do_v not_o work_v as_o internal_a cause_n i_o mean_v such_o temptation_n as_o be_v ab_fw-la host_n from_o our_o grand_a adversary_n to_o hinder_v a_o christian_n growth_n but_o they_o be_v great_a external_a cause_n discourage_v the_o soul_n in_o almost_o all_o its_o exercise_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o application_n of_o itself_o unto_o he_o 5._o last_o any_o desertion_n or_o with-drawing_n of_o divine_a influence_n be_v great_a cause_n there_o be_v few_o plant_n which_o grow_v much_o in_o the_o shade_n ordinary_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rain_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o plant_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o be_v with-drawn_a though_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v yet_o during_o the_o withholdings_a of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o much_o grow_v or_o thrive_v the_o soul_n will_v live_v during_o the_o withdraw_a of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n never_o withdraw_v what_o of_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soul_n flourish_v and_o increase_v much_o under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o want_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o bear_n and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n these_o now_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o variety_n which_o we_o discern_v in_o christian_n growth_n other_o cause_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a suppose_v god_n to_o have_v appoint_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ordinary_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n to_o justify_v divine_a providence_n in_o not_o equal_o make_v every_o soul_n to_o grow_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o question_n more_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o proper_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o inequal_a distribution_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o too_o viz._n 6_o quest_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o good_a people_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n one_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n two_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o can_v both_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o bitter_a water_n and_o sweet_a one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v speak_v different_a thing_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n can_v possible_o be_v from_o god_n 2._o partly_o because_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o annointing_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o examine_v and_o measure_v proposition_n by_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o market_n of_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n by_o which_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o scale_n in_o which_o every_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o that_o even_o such_o who_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v any_o thing_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n have_v strange_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o variety_n be_v why_o god_n permit_v it_o and_o how_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v just_a and_o reasonable_a i_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o different_a apprehension_n of_o carnal_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o creed_n be_v common_o dictate_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o whole_a art_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o can_v allow_v the_o conform_v of_o their_o heart_n to_o divine_a truth_n to_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o fence_n consistent_a with_o their_o lust_n as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o because_o as_o the_o astle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o they_o have_v detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o say_v for_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o my_o discourse_n and_o only_o inquire_v whence_o such_o as_o true_o love_v and_o
fear_n god_n have_v such_o different_a apprehension_n and_o wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o permit_v of_o they_o seem_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o it_o first_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v suffer_v any_o elect_a soul_n to_o embrace_v and_o die_v in_o any_o belief_n of_o any_o proposition_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o its_o salvation_n may_v be_v endanger_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n every_o deviation_n from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n but_o a_o error_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o damnable_a error_n be_v another_o thing_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o fundamental_o what_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v fundamental_a i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v determine_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o such_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o those_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n exercise_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o now_o suppose_v that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o and_o for_o a_o time_n embrace_v such_o error_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v permit_v he_o thus_o to_o fall_v but_o it_o can_v it_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o hold_v on_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v impossible_a then_o a_o soul_n ordain_v to_o life_n give_v to_o christ_n may_v perish_v eternal_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a purpose_n and_o infallibility_n of_o divine_a decree_n although_o therefore_o a_o elect_a vessel_n may_v receive_v some_o such_o corrupt_a liquor_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o it_o can_v abide_v in_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o the_o snare_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v before_o it_o come_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n the_o question_n only_o must_v be_v concern_v a_o mis_fw-fr belief_n of_o other_o proposition_n a_o mis-belief_n of_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o not_o damnable_a and_o for_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o ignorance_n of_o other_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o error_n relate_v to_o they_o will_v argue_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o as_o to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o obvious_a and_o that_o both_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a account_n upon_o 1._o a_o spiritual_a account_n diverse_a proposition_n of_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o run_v may_v read_v they_o it_o be_v i_o think_v augustine_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o they_o in_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v other_o wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o those_o proposition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v agree_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v leave_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_a and_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o suffer_v his_o lust_n to_o give_v law_n to_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v agree_v to_o they_o but_o now_o divers_a other_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o but_o so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v just_o the_o subject_n of_o dispute_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o ventilation_n and_o possible_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o consequence_n 2._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n the_o same_o strength_n for_o ratiocination_n and_o ability_n for_o rational_a and_o logical_a deduction_n 3._o nor_o three_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o moral_a account_n have_v every_o one_o the_o same_o help_n and_o mean_n or_o capacity_n to_o use_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o find_v out_o what_o indeed_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o a_o proposition_n lay_v before_o he_o so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o weigh_v and_o measure_v proposition_n by_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o every_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n than_o from_o every_o error_n of_o practice_n and_o they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o faculty_n to_o apprehend_v truth_n nor_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o every_o proposition_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o face_n for_o example_n take_v but_o the_o proposition_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n i_o doubt_v not_o no_o more_o i_o think_v do_v you_o that_o hear_v i_o but_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o how_o do_v we_o gather_v it_o we_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o that_o more_o than_o for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o precept_n for_o circumcision_n from_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a topic_n but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o ability_n of_o reason_v nor_o the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o force_n of_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o different_a apprehension_n in_o that_o and_o such_o like_a proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o their_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v they_o 3._o three_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n permit_v these_o different_a apprehension_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o act_n exceed_v reasonable_a and_o the_o product_n of_o a_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 1._o reasonable_a that_o man_n may_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o refusal_n of_o proposition_n 2._o the_o product_n of_o great_a wisdom_n 1._o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n which_o we_o more_o firm_o believe_v than_o those_o about_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o doubt_v nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certume_v truth_n receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n by_o the_o shake_n of_o some_o velitation_n and_o dispute_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v be_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o accident_n man_n come_v to_o dispute_v bring_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o his_o own_o come_n sometime_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n discutiendi_fw-la acumen_fw-la not_o discendi_fw-la pietatem_fw-la a_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o discuss_v point_n not_o a_o humble_a pious_a desire_n to_o learn_v argue_v indeed_o for_o mastery_n not_o for_o truth_n to_o get_v themselves_o not_o to_o get_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o victory_n but_o where_o dispute_n
he_o certain_o a_o very_a cogent_a argument_n those_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n into_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o judge_v despise_v or_o reject_v but_o god_n receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o nor_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v and_o constrain_v in_o all_o these_o case_n which_o i_o have_v be_v open_v to_o you_o 1._o see_v thou_o therefore_o one_o who_o be_v weak_a unto_o his_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o be_v often_o halt_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n nor_o to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o he_o complain_v he_o can_v so_o fix_v his_o thought_n upon_o god_n so_o keep_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v do_v not_o despise_v do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v such_o a_o christian_a pity_v he_o pray_v for_o he_o help_v he_o what_o thou_o can_v but_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o god_n may_v have_v receive_v he_o yea_o and_o have_v receive_v he_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o right_n and_o sincere_a with_o god_n if_o the_o bent_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v a_o press_v hard_o after_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v god_n must_v in_o his_o family_n have_v babe_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n in_o his_o fold_n he_o must_v have_v lamb_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o accept_v none_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o their_o truth_n in_o grace_n and_o sincerity_n remember_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v sometime_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n if_o yet_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_a nay_o thou_o that_o be_v strong_a may_v again_o be_v make_v weak_a what_o be_v thou_o if_o god_n withdraweth_a his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o thou_o if_o god_n let_v loose_a satan_n against_o thou_o thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v say_v he_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v upon_o this_o head_n rom._n 15.1_o we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 2._o second_o see_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a desertion_n as_o to_o the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o move_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o they_o with_o that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n of_o spirit_n that_o another_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o chariot_n wheel_v drive_v heavy_o he_o come_v to_o duty_n rather_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o task_n than_o with_o any_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o other_o case_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o can_v add_v any_o oil_n unto_o his_o wheel_n do_v but_o do_v not_o clog_v they_o more_o with_o thy_o rash_a censure_n and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o his_o soul_n suffer_v how_o he_o already_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o be_v discourage_v under_o this_o distemper_n and_o therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o affliction_n god_n have_v receive_v this_o man_n soul_n if_o he_o be_v sincere_a if_o he_o be_v press_v after_o god_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o affliction_n god_n be_v not_o only_o just_a in_o these_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a also_o just_o he_o be_v as_o he_o by_o they_o punish_v his_o people_n sin_n and_o art_n thou_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o demerit_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o the_o like_a providence_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a also_o thereby_o humble_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereby_o quicken_a they_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o god_n and_o thereby_o also_o offer_v to_o thou_o opportunity_n for_o thy_o charity_n and_o brotherly_a help_n a_o spiritual_a friend_n and_o brother_n be_v make_v for_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n 3._o three_o see_v thou_o a_o soul_n walk_v heavy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o cry_v out_o as_o david_n lord_n wherewith_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o he_o neither_o live_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a and_o his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v here_o again_o be_v another_o object_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a object_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o walk_v heavy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o god_n become_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o persuade_v pity_n and_o charity_n for_o such_o poor_a soul_n for_o he_o must_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v not_o pity_v soul_n which_o be_v thus_o afflict_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o soul_n who_o yet_o god_n have_v receive_v god_n do_v not_o equal_o distribute_v his_o dispensation_n of_o consolitary_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o no_o not_o to_o the_o same_o soul_n judge_v not_o another_o truth_n of_o grace_n by_o thy_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n if_o thy_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v true_o consequent_a to_o thy_o believe_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o what_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o will_v not_o be_v constant_a it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o have_v also_o have_v thy_o sad_a hour_n if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n this_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o thy_o brother_n if_o therefore_o thou_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n if_o thou_o can_v comfort_v another_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n wherewith_o thy_o own_o soul_n have_v be_v comfort_v heretofore_o of_o god_n do_v it_o but_o judge_v charitable_o of_o thy_o afflict_a brother_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n under_o these_o dispensation_n lie_v very_o heavy_o 4._o four_o see_v thou_o another_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o grace_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o thou_o be_v his_o habit_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o confirm_v his_o joint_n not_o so_o well_o knit_v exercise_v again_o thy_o charity_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v he_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v grow_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v that_o his_o growth_n shall_v be_v visible_a unto_o thou_o remember_v you_o must_v give_v allowance_n both_o for_o the_o time_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n and_o also_o for_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o while_o he_o have_v stand_v there_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n judge_v of_o man_n with_o allowance_n for_o their_o temptation_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n job_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o show_v much_o patience_n but_o withal_o he_o discover_v eminent_a impatience_n witness_v his_o three_o chapter_n where_o you_o find_v he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o complain_v severe_o of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o yet_o say_v god_n behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n god_n measure_v job_n be_v grace_n with_o his_o temptation_n if_o indeed_o job_n have_v break_v out_o into_o those_o great_a error_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v under_o high_a and_o great_a temptation_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o impatient_a but_o the_o lord_n consider_v what_o temptation_n be_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o consider_v they_o he_o pronounce_v holy_a job_n a_o very_a patient_a man_n we_o must_v learn_v
the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n have_v consecrate_v so_o as_o those_o under_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o break_v communion_n in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n with_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a study_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o every_o truth_n though_o every_o proposition_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o break_v unity_n and_o peace_n for_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o be_v worth_a search_a and_o inquire_v after_o but_o if_o after_o all_o you_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brethren_n opinion_n nor_o yet_o reconcile_v they_o to_o you_o learn_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v to_o contend_v for_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o who_o you_o may_v discern_v of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n from_o you_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v these_o different_a apprehension_n in_o his_o people_n god_n may_v have_v receive_v those_o that_o so_o differ_v do_v you_o receive_v they_o because_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o my_o foregoing_a discourse_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o your_o charity_n it_o may_v also_o be_v useful_a to_o you_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o use_v 2_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o these_o different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n you_o can_v understand_v why_o god_n suffer_v some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o faith_n weak_a as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o exercise_n you_o think_v god_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o their_o habit_n be_v more_o confirm_v which_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n the_o more_o strong_a any_o one_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o undoubted_o that_o single_a person_n will_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o government_n as_o of_o particular_a soul_n so_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o so_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a soul_n as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o most_o glory_n from_o the_o whole_a beside_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v his_o people_n not_o by_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o by_o ordinary_a reasonable_a mean_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o different_a size_n and_o stature_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o different_a state_n and_o complexion_n every_o one_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n which_o best_o suit_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a have_v different_a member_n and_o those_o of_o different_a use_n and_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o shall_v render_v they_o most_o serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o dispute_v the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o its_o motion_n for_o though_o we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n yet_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o variety_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o a_o reasonable_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o these_o dispensation_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o that_o those_o who_o have_v least_o share_n of_o this_o hide_a manna_n will_v have_v no_o lack_n of_o enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v they_o have_v nothing_o over_o 2._o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n have_v be_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n but_o god_n further_a manifestation_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o give_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n variety_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o that_o some_o soul_n walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o than_o other_o be_v for_o though_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o manifestation_n in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o they_o it_o be_v many_o way_n active_a all_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o engage_v you_o to_o it_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a general_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n pursuant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o well_o act_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o act_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o and_o not_o act_n only_o but_o even_o secret_a thought_n and_o those_o power_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o acts._n when_o i_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v study_v that_o perfection_n of_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o holiness_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o trend_a towards_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o gradual_a manifestation_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o may_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o deny_v they_o let_v i_o open_v this_o general_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n 1._o first_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o wilful_a sin_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o with-drawing_n of_o these_o divine_a influence_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o undoubted_o sometime_o they_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o wilful_a sin_v god_n may_v not_o thus_o punish_v david_n sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v act_n of_o unright_a ousness_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n punish_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o it_o that_o christian_a therefore_o that_o will_v have_v these_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o these_o abiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o those_o of_o the_o first_o conscience_n may_v check_v and_o reflect_v sour_o upon_o the_o soul_n for_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o that_o do_v so_o reflect_v and_o check_v there_o will_v be_v little_a peace_n and_o comfort_n little_a life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o duty_n little_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n herein_o therefore_o exercise_v yourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o second_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o earthy_a mindedness_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o v._n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v any_o man_n a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o worldly_a profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n scarce_o can_v have_v any_o true_a love_n for_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o manifestation_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v